World Hoax

THE

WORLD

HOAX

By ERNEST F. ELMHURST

With an Introduction by

WILLIAM DUDLEY PELLEY

I THIS BOOK

II THE PREMISE

III THE SIX-POINTED STAR OF JEWISH COMMUNISM—

MARX

LENIN

TROTSKY

BELA RUN

STALIN

LITVINOFF

IV COMMUNISM———A JEWISH STRATAGEM

V COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

VI WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO THE

UNITED STATES

THIS BOOK

Introduction by W

ILLIAM DUDLEY P

ELLEY

 

I CONSIDER this book to be one of the most damning

indictments of a people ever penned. With each month that

passes, a hundred manuscripts arrive in my printing house with

requests that they be read for possible publication. Nine tenths of

them concern what some individual merely thinks about this or

that. Of a day in November the manuscript that is the text of this

volume came to hand in the mail.

Its author, I knew, was a zealous young German American who

had given good testimony to his integrity and intestinal vigor in

combating the advocates of Jewish Communism during the

Conference of Christian Ministers here in my home city in

1936—when the Jewish rabbis insisted they be allowed to participate

or the conference would not be “allowed.” I started to read

what he had written, in an attitude of criticism. I have gone into

this question of Jewish sponsorship of Communism so deeply

that when a contemporary writes upon the subject, I am cast

perforce upon a sort of defensive. “Does this would-be author

know more about the subject than I think I do?” is the standard I

set up—and the first ten pages have to indicate to me that he

does, or the manuscript is returned to him with regrets. I would

ultimately do a better job myself. I had not read five pages of

Ernest Elmhurst’s manuscript before I had forgotten my critical

attitude. I forgot as well that I was reading a manuscript

submitted to my printing house for national publication.

1

THIS BOOK

Ernest Elmhurst had done the thing that I had hoped to find time

to do—sooner or later—myself. He had assembled and produced

the data in a readable story, which showed irrefutably that

Communism was not merely a crackpot program of undermining

the Christian governments of the world with unworkable

socialistic theories carried into practice. The young man had

scoured up the data in enthralling biographical form, attesting

that Communism is world Jewry in action!

NOW I pride myself that I know something about Jews and

Communism. In 1918 I found myself, by a trick of Fate, in

Siberian Russia. I was a Red Triangle Secretary with the Japanese

and Czecho-Slovakian troops. I traveled 7,000 versts in that

stricken country while Communism was “coming in” and thereby

engaging the world’s attention.

I came back from the Far East in 1919, feeling that no one could

tell me anything about the practical effects of Yiddish

Bolshevism. I had been on the ground and seen what I had seen. I

knew the bloodglut from having smelled it! Privately I knew that

the whole dastardly mess was a Yiddish scheme to subdue the

world’s Gentiles and put the Jews as a race in commanding

position throughout the earth. After coming home from Russia I

had spent a succeeding five years in the fleshpots of Hollywood,

making moving pictures shoulder to shoulder with Jews. I knew

that Jews as a race were no more capable of assuming charge of

Christian civilization than a crowd of drunken Lithuanian sailors.

They had no executive ability. They knew the price of everything

and the value of nothing.

I suspected, however, ten to fifteen years in the past, that they

were financing and sponsoring Communism because its evil and

vindictive cohorts gave them an aggressive arm for exterminating

Gentiles but chalking up responsibility to the world’s underprivileged,

seeking to win their “rights.” . . . After working five

years in the picture business in Hollywood,

2

THIS BOOK

I felt I knew Mr. Jew “down to the ground.” I had served a stiff

apprenticeship in Jewish psychology and temperament. When

Herbert Hoover was rejected politically and the Roosevelt

Administration came in, I had means of knowing in advance that

the whole New Deal nonsense was Yiddish in origin, that an

attempt was being made to actualize in my beloved United States

much that I had seen transpire with my own eyes in Russia. I

wrote in my publications and expostulated. I knew that it would

take a matter of years to arouse America and make her believe

that she faced any peril. But when I could find no one to tackle

this job of arousing her, equipped with the experience and the

knowledge which I felt I possessed, I launched the S

 

ILVER

 

L

EGION

!

I was determined to stop these apostate Jews from consummating

 

in America, an unhallowed thing.

 

In 1934, some Jews of Manhattan got together a fund of $15,000

 

—so the story was current in Asheville—to finance a crack-down

 

that should close my institution and put me behind bars to silence

 

my writings on this most perilous of all menaces which the United

 

States confronts. For seven months I had to fight for my liberty—

 

all for the dubious privilege of telling America that the

 

Rooseveltian New Deal was a farce from top to bottom, aimed at

 

instigating Jewish Bolshevism by Relief Legislation. Well, I won

 

my liberty and returned to my avocation of revealing to the nation

 

what Jews had every aspect of conspiring to do against us.

 

I launched the Christian Party. I refounded my printing house. I

 

went into the Northwest and night after night faced big audiences

 

in the public parks, declaring by word of mouth that the time was

 

not far distant when the Roosevelt New Deal would be exposed

 

as a Machiavellian Conspiracy to reduce our United States to the

 

status of Jewish Russia. But underneath it all, was this fraught

 

thought: How might I get it across to Gentile America—asleep in

 

its own tractability – that Communism is but World Jewry in

 

action, planning to seize control of Christian civilization and

 

dominate it in the in-

 

3

 

THIS BOOK

 

terests of anti-Christian Judah, reducing all Christians to the

 

status of stricken kulaks?

 

Can you, therefore, in the light of the foregoing, understand my

 

sudden exultation, that this chap Ernest Elmhurst, one of my most

 

loyal Manhattan associates, had suddenly placed a complete book

 

manuscript in my hands that irrefutably tied up Judah with the

 

Communists’ world-wide program?

 

FRANKLY, I read the complete manuscript of T

 

 

HE W

ORLD

 

H

OAX

in one evening—at one sitting—though it took me far into

the night. Repeatedly my dear lady called to me in my study,

 

demanding to know why I did not come to bed. You know how

 

wives are! I read Elmhurst’s submitted book because it held my

 

interest, convincingly, unflaggingly, till the last page had been

 

reached.

 

This fine-principled young German had scoured the libraries of

 

the world, the recent publications of both Christendom and Judah

 

and compiled therefrom the devastating data and testimony out of

 

the mouths of the Sons of Jacob themselves, that they were the

 

instigators of this economic-politico curse which had come upon

 

the world and that on the whole they were somewhat proud of it.

 

Moreover, Elmhurst had presented his material in the pattern of

 

mighty readable short biographies—telling the life stories of

 

those outstanding Jews who have been so proudly responsible for

 

this Gentile bloodglut that I had witnessed a fragment of, twenty

 

years in the past, in disintegrating Russia. It was three o’clock in

 

the morning before I reached my bed. Would I publish it? I

 

would!

 

And now you, reader, are slated for the same scouring expose and

 

revelation that came to me on that November night—you have in

 

your hands an irrefutable bit of historico-biographical literature,

 

exhaustively documented—proving to you what a lot of us have

 

known from the first but could not get the badly hoodwinked

 

public to credit: There is no such thing as Communism!—there is

 

only Judah’s stirring up the world’s lower

 

4

 

THIS BOOK

 

brackets to pull her racial chestnuts out of the economic fires, that

 

Judah may become triumphant over Christian culture and Christian

 

civilization!

 

FROM New Year’s to Christmas over the past five years I have

 

had to stand up against the blistering castigation of being an

 

American Nazi, an un-Christian Jew-baiter, a promoter of race

 

hatred, a sponsor of tumult and religious persecution. All along I

 

knew what my critics did not—that the Jews had an unhallowed

 

Plan up their sleeves which they were subtly inflicting on

 

Americans for the ruin of Christian civilization—but the audacity

 

and inhumanity of it were too much to ask the good natured

 

citizen to credit. Could I “lie down and keep silent,” knowing this

 

murderous thing was in process of consummation?

 

Was it un-Christian to make a doughty fight for the Right against

 

the hordes of the strategizing anti-Christ? I had Christ, the

 

Carpenter of Galilee, to point me an example. Christ stood upon

 

the street corners of Jerusalem and called these same Jews,

 

murderers and liars—and the sons of murderers and liars—to

 

their faces!

 

Good Christians seem to forget that Christ was the world’s outstanding

 

Jew-baiter and that the Sons of Jacob slew Him for His

 

Nazism!

 

why do not these maudlin condemners of Jew-baiters in the name

 

of modern Christianity, repudiate Christ and have done with the

 

whole of it?

 

I went to my printing house next day and wrote Elmhurst that I

 

would publish his book. And the chief reason why I would

 

publish it was, that there was something haunting about the story

 

he had revealed. Its atmosphere would not leave me. I felt a weird

 

impatience to have the book out and in the hands of the

 

disquieted Gentile public. It so happened that a fine group of men

 

came down from War-ren, O., the next day to see me. They

 

were some of those

 

5

 

T H I S B O O K

 

sterling Christian patriots whom the Sons of Jacob in our midst

 

contemptuously refer to as “Pelley Stooges”—men who see this

 

national issue in the same way that I do and who had played no

 

small part in organizing the citizens of Warren to halt the scarlet

 

sit-downers in the recent steel strike. “Practically all the leaders

 

in the sit-down steel strike were Jews,” these men declared. “The

 

people of Ohio are commencing to notice it.”

 

I found myself telling them about T

 

 

HE WORLD HOAX

. “I’ve got

just the piece of literature ‘coming up’,” I informed them, “that at

 

last will reveal the direct hook-ups between these dis-turbant

 

elements and World Jewry!”

 

They wanted to put in orders for such an invaluable piece of

 

literature on the spot! On my description of it! Thus hungry are

 

angered Gentiles for trustworthy attestment on this Gargantuan

 

world crime that certain of Judah’s inhuman megalomaniacs are

 

thus caught in perpetrating.

 

BUT I warn you, reader, your views on Communism, Jews, Sitdown

 

Strikes, Tumult in Industry, the Nazi reaction to Judah, are

 

slated to undergo considerable change by the time you have

 

finished the final chapter in this volume. To many persons,

 

getting the information contained herein for the first time, the

 

world will never seem quite the same again—until tumultworking

 

Hebrews in this western hemisphere are summarily dealt

 

with, for the suffering and despair they have caused a trusting

 

people. We formerly gave them hospitality under the

 

hoodwinking on Judah’s part that they were God’s Chosen People.

 

“We, the Jews, invented the myth of God’s Chosen People” now

 

confesses Dr. Oscar Levy of London. An honest Jew admits that

 

this part of the Old Testament is a gigantic piece of chicane,

 

hatched and promoted by Jews themselves, to gain special favors

 

from Gentiles in the name of religion.

 

I put this volume in the hands of perplexed and bedeviled fellow

 

6

 

THIS BOOK

 

countrymen, therefore, in fullest sense of the responsibilities involved.

 

But I have seen my own Gentile countrymen suffer long enough,

 

so that the maudlin appeals from Jewry for “tolerance” fall on

 

mine ears gone deaf.

 

I give you T

 

 

HE WORLD HOAX

as the first work of Ernest Elmhurst,

knowing that he feels as I do: that no price is too great to

 

pay personally, to see this pestilence of Jewry forever exterminated

 

from a Christian United States!

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

TRY an experiment! Walk up to the average American today and

 

ask him to tell you what Communism is.

 

“Everybody knows what Communism is!” he responds,

 

surprised and not a little nettled at having a question so childish

 

put to him. “Well, what is it?” “It’s a world-wide political party,

 

originating in Russia, that’s fighting by revolutionary methods to

 

destroy predatory Capitalism. It invites the workers of the world

 

to enjoy the same rights that have always been enjoyed by the

 

aristocratic classes with influence and money!”

 

“No more?”

 

“Whatta you mean, more?”

 

“But where do the Jews come in?”

 

“What Jews?”

 

“All Jews! All over the world. You know that Communism with

 

its ghastly bloodglut, wherever you find it, is confessedly Jewish,

 

don’t you?”

 

“That’s Jew-baiting Nazism—and I don’t believe in Nazism. I

 

believe every race has the right to worship God as it pleases.”

 

“What’s worshiping God got to do with it?” “Well, Jews are

 

persecuted because of the way they worship God, aren’t they?

 

And that’s against the Constitution. It’s un-American. Besides,

 

it’s race prejudice.”

 

“But from what you’ve seen of Communism here in the United

 

States, you’ll agree it’s mostly Jew-financed and Jew-led, won’t

 

you?”

 

“Well, the Jews have always been downtrodden and persecuted

 

for their religion—just like the downtrodden in mass production.

 

It’s not to be wondered at, that as a race they make common cause

 

with all enemies of Gentile capitalism.”

 

8

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

“Then you believe in sticking up for Jews, regardless of whether

 

or not they are making ‘common cause’ with a ‘political party’ that

 

is seeking to overthrow all governments by violence?” Your

 

average American suddenly becomes disgruntled then and warily

 

angry. “Well, they’re God’s Chosen People, aren’t they? The Bible

 

says so.”

 

“The Bible’s been rewritten about seven times since the

 

Ascension of Christ. How much investigating have you done, to

 

find out whether the Jews are God’s Chosen People or not—or

 

whether that’s something they’ve put forward themselves to gain a

 

religious edge over Christians?” “I see. You are one of them

 

Nazis!”

 

“What’s being a Nazi got to do with the facts behind this business

 

of bogus claims by Jews, so they have an excuse to overthrow all

 

governments by violence?”

 

“I dunno. And I don’t care. But I’m an American and against race

 

prejudice. You asked me what Communism is, and I answered

 

you.”

 

“No, you didn’t answer me. You said Communism was merely a

 

political party.” “Well. What else is it?”

 

“Karl Mordecai didn’t say so. And he should have known.”

 

“Who’s Karl Mordecai?”

 

“The person you know as Karl Marx. Marx wasn’t his real name,

 

you understand. It was only an alias he used to cover up the fact

 

that he was a Jew—the same as this ‘Russian’ Finkelstein gets

 

himself accepted under the bogus name of Litvinoff.”

 

“I never knew Marx’s real name was Mordecai. What of it?”

 

“Mordecai—or Marx—never claimed that Communism

 

was political. He had other ideas and said so frankly.” “What did

 

he say?”

 

He said that his Theory of ‘Scientific’ Socialism—that later became

 

Communism in practice—was simply a means of smashing

 

all Gentile governments so that the Jews might become ’emancipated’—

 

and supreme over Gentiles.”

 

“Marx said that!”

 

9

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

“It was the premise of his whole career. It resulted in Communism

 

as you know it.”

 

“The newspapers never put it so. I don’t find it anywhere in the

 

Communist literature.”

 

“So you’re familiar with Communist literature?” “I try to keep up

 

with what’s going on.”

 

“Then why haven’t you kept up with what’s going on in Germany?

 

If you keep up with what’s going on, and read Communist

 

literature, why don’t you read a bit of ‘Nazi’ literature to balance

 

up and give you both sides?” “I told you before, I’m against race

 

prejudice.” “You believe in class prejudice?” “Who said I did?”

 

“Well, you don’t express the same angry opinion about the Communists’

 

setting class against class. You don’t say that is un-

 

American.”

 

“I didn’t aim to start no argument. You asked me to tell you what

 

I understood by Communism. I let you have it, and now you try

 

to sell me on becoming a Nazi. Well, I couldn’t be one if I

 

thought you were right. I do business with Jews, and I owe ’em a

 

lot o’ money. The Jews get sore if you don’t fall in with this

 

panning of Hitler. And besides, I’ve got two boys and a brother

 

on PWA. If the Administration heard I was anti-Jewish, it might

 

make my relatives a lotta grief.”

 

And determined to put a halt to your “Nazi Jew-baiting,” Mr.

 

Average Citizen stalks off and will have no more to do with you.

 

His colossal ignorance about what is going on is not only tragic.

 

It is heartbreakingly pathetic.

 

All that he has expressed in this conversation is a parroting of

 

what he has had dinned into his ears so long and so insistently by

 

America’s kept press, tinctured with its “progressive” doctrines of

 

“liberalism,” that he actually believes he has been expressing his

 

honest convictions—that on the whole you were disposed to sell

 

him on substituting some Fascist form of government for Constitutionalism.

 

Henceforth he recalls you as an exceedingly dangerous person to

 

10

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

have running around loose in the Body Politic. Jews, in the

 

aforesaid kept press, have contrived to create that conviction in

 

him also.

 

To agitate for the overthrow of Constitutionalism by violence—

 

or even through New-Deal legislation in the name of “liberalism”

 

– makes no one particularly dangerous. But to imply that international

 

Judah may have picked up and promoted the anti-Gentile

 

system of Karl Mordecai, alias Marx, in order to pull down

 

Christian culture and substitute the Jewish, exempting itself from

 

any possible retributions by charging up the whole bloody

 

business to the proletariat-of-the-world fighting for its “rights,”

 

converts you into a Public Enemy Number One. And the La-

 

Follette Committee in the Senate, or the Dies Committee in the

 

House of Representatives, should “investigate” you pronto. You

 

are engaged in preaching Fascism in this nation, and Fascism—

 

holy horrors!—might succeed Constitutionalism!

 

NOW America is filled with millions of the foregoing average

 

citizens—whose attitudes on Communism, Fascism, and Nazism,

 

are dictated by the fact that they do business with Jews daily, or

 

owe them money, or concede that this current Administration is

 

Yiddish else a possible losing of their jobs on PWA would not be

 

the implied penalty for talking against Jews openly. The nation is

 

likewise filled with other millions of more erudite Gentiles, not

 

beholden to PWA for any jobs, who are commencing to note the

 

Jewishness of Communism, the Jewishness of our Federal

 

government and its crack-pot schemes for rescuing the country,

 

and the well-nigh disgusting Jewishness of the representative

 

daily press. These two classes are clashing hourly, with growing

 

bellicosity, in every section of the public domain. Sooner or later

 

this sort of thing is heard—

 

“You say Communism is Jewish?” challenges the Liberal-

 

Minded Gullible. “I certainly do!” the wiser man affirms.

 

Well, how can you prove it, aside from the fact that great num-

 

11

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

bers of persecuted Jews flock into it to get them their rights the

 

same as the workingman?”

 

In nine cases out of ten, the more educated Gentile is immediately

 

nettled and at a slight loss. He knows that there are a

 

hundred instances where Jews themselves have boasted of the

 

Jewish character of Communism and its sponsorship, but where

 

and how to put his hands on such statements, or fetch forth

 

documentary proof to support his contentions, is at the instant

 

beyond him.

 

Truth to tell, he actually must search the press of the nation— and

 

perhaps the politico-economic literature of the last generation —

 

for the devastating weapons to show his scouring correctness of

 

position.

 

Well, the time has come when such plight may be remedied.

 

“Why has no one written a book to date,” exclaims the sincere

 

critic of Communistic Jewry, “presenting the admitted hook-ups

 

between Judah and Bolshevism?” The demand is a fair one.

 

In response to its persistence, this volume in your hand has found

 

literal expression!

 

Communism, as you will now be shown, was hatched by a Jew—

 

and a particularly disgusting one at that—kept alive by Jews,

 

financed by them at the close of the world war, is staffed by

 

them, installed by them in every country wherein it has taken its

 

blood-toll, and at the present moment is being promoted to a

 

lecherous “victory” in our Christian land by certain especially

 

rapacious Sons of Judah, whilst thousands of other Jews brag

 

openly of its “success” and readily concede its Jewish character

 

and purpose from hide to marrow.

 

The only way to convince the Gentile gullible that such statements

 

are by no means Fascist propaganda, birthed in race prejudice

 

or serving the execrations of religious persecution, is to give

 

him the simple but devastating life-stories of the Jewish gentlemen

 

who have been Communism’s patrons from the first. Who

 

was Karl Mordecai Marx and how did he come to project

 

Communism at the start? Who were Lenin, Trotsky, Bela Kun,

 

12

 

THE P R E M I S E

 

the whole devil’s spawn of apostate Jews—276 of them from

 

New York’s East Side—who swarmed into Russia at the birth of

 

the Bolsheviki and clapped machine guns to the heads of White

 

Russian Christians? What hook-ups has Stalin the present Red

 

Dictator with officious world Jewry as we behold it today? This

 

volume puts the whole documented narrative into your hands at

 

last, for instant reference henceforth when the enlightened non-

 

Jew is challenged by his critics. Endorse it or don’t endorse it, as

 

you prefer, but the Jew or non-Jew is not alive today who can

 

refute the ensuing facts!

 

13

 

MARX

 

THE JEW who originated Communism—Karl Heinrich

 

Mordecai—who later changed his name to Marx, was born May

 

5th, 1818, in Treves Rhenish Prussia of Jewish parents. His

 

father, a banker whose forefathers had been rabbis for 300 years,

 

adopted Protestantism for business reasons, when young Marx

 

was six years old. Marx’s profession of Christianity was nothing

 

more than a gesture, a mere admission ticket to society. At heart

 

he remained a thorough Jew, and from his earliest childhood his

 

most ardent concern was his domination of the Gentiles—but

 

called by him the emancipation of the Jews. For in spite of being

 

a Neo-Protestant, he considered his new religion—and religion in

 

general, the Jewish law excluded—”an opium for the mind,” thus

 

subscribing to the doctrine of the Illuminati, founded in 1776 by

 

Adam Weishaupt, which secret society took a most prominent

 

part in the French Revolution. Marx professed no allegiance to

 

any concept of Christianity or Christian institutions, Christian society,

 

or to any nation built on Christian principles. Always

 

boastful and of a violent temper, his persistent slogan was:

 

“W

 

 

HATEVER IS, IS WORTH DESTROYING!” AS

a pretended

German, when traveling in Holland he was ashamed of his

 

nationality. In a like manner, when he wrote of Germans in his

 

letters from London, he always referred to them as dogs. On the

 

other hand, it may be safely concluded that he would have spoken

 

similarly of any other nationals among whom he might have

 

happened to find himself, just as he did of the liberal French. He

 

was twice expelled from France on account of uncouth conduct,

 

and particularly because of his typically Jewish behavior—always

 

full of objections and contradictions, always at odds with the

 

world.

 

The Prussian government lifted its restrictive censorship con-

 

14

 

MARX

 

siderably in the year 1841, and Marx, viewing the new press

 

liberty as a springboard for the dreams of his race, did not hesitate

 

to take the broadest advantage of the new liberalism. He

 

edited the Rhenish Gazette for some months, until the authorities

 

were forced to put a stop to his outrageous writing, for he knew

 

no decency in the use of language. His efforts to make an

 

impression on his contemporaries turned out to be too

 

provocative for the Germans, and he was ousted from his position

 

in 1842. The next year he went to France, where he edited a

 

couple of numbers of his German-French Diary, until the French

 

government in its turn put an end to his literary activities. It was

 

then that his true psychology became known through the

 

formulation of the nucleus of his Scientific Socialism. In this he

 

revealed the fundamental fact, that his “scientific” doctrines of

 

Socialism, on which he was then working, were the basic requisite

 

of a potential domination by the Jewish race. For he was

 

aware of the fact that he needed the assistance of the working

 

masses in order to accomplish this Jewish control, while outwardly

 

he professed to have at heart the workers’ welfare. In

 

order to win the support of the non-Jewish working masses, it

 

was necessary to begin making an impression upon them. This

 

could best be accomplished by making them dissatisfied with

 

their present living conditions, and by feeding them with theories

 

of their alleged lifelong class struggle, with the intention of

 

finally centering their entire thinking around this point. J. Soltin,

 

a Jew, in a pamphlet issued by the Communist Party of New

 

York, The Struggle Against anti-Semitism, p. 23, reiterates: “The

 

working class is our strongest ally.” Therefore the idea of

 

creating dissension among the non-Jewish population was Marx’s

 

most essential concern. To build a wall of separation between

 

worker and employer, by utilizing and encouraging every

 

imaginable sign and shade of discord that might possibly exist—

 

or could be created in relation to each other and to use any real or

 

imagined grounds for causing a breach between Gentile

 

authorities and Gentile subordinates, these were the first

 

principles around which he formulated his

 

15

 

MARX

 

doctrines of “scientific” Socialism. Ultimately, Marx concluded,

 

having all the working masses under the control of firm believers

 

in his specifically planned Jewish theories, it would then be easy

 

to work out a system, under which Jewish domination would

 

become an accomplished and enduring fact. For Marx himself

 

emphasized that his proposed doctrines were intended to serve

 

the Jewish race first, and, as is proven, thereafter the non-Jewish

 

masses. As before mentioned, he had openly made the vicious

 

statement that “the Jews must emancipate themselves first, before

 

they can emancipate the ‘others’,”—that is, the Gentiles—Marx:

 

Deutsch-Franzoesische Jahrbuecher, p. 184 —and this has been

 

the pivotal point of Communism throughout its whole history

 

everywhere! He never had a thought of emancipating the

 

Gentiles—nor can one recall any instance throughout history that

 

Gentiles ever pleaded to the Jews to solve social problems within

 

Gentile countries.

 

THE conspicuous result of all this might be observed in the fact

 

that wherever in the world Marx’s doctrines have been accepted,

 

whether as Socialism or Communism, they have always worked

 

profits for the Jews, but not for the Gentiles. Those same

 

doctrines, then in the making, have proved themselves possible of

 

application only in strongly Jew-penetrated or Jew-influenced

 

communities, and have served members of that race and their

 

agents, exclusively, while their sponsors are even now promising

 

to carry other masses of would-be Gentile “beneficiaries” toward

 

a tragic fate!

 

When Marx thus laid the foundation of his “Scientific Socialism”

 

he cunningly withheld from the broad non-Jewish masses the true

 

purpose of his theories, through which, if applied according to his

 

instructions, would come the desired “liberation” of all Gentile

 

workers, after the Jews had first recorded their own

 

“emancipation.”

 

Disregarding all principles of Nationalism, Marx’s socialistic

 

doctrines were based upon Internationalism, because the Jews

 

were internationalists and belonged to no land in particular, or

 

16

 

MARX

 

rather to every land as implied in their plan for world-domination.

 

In Lenin’s pamphlet On the Jewish Question issued by the

 

Communist Party in New York, it is stated on page 17: “Marxism

 

is irreconcilable with Nationalism,” and, further, “Marxism puts

 

forward Internationalism to replace all forms of Nationalism.”

 

Marx’s expulsion from France in 1845 led him to Brussels where,

 

in collaboration with his fellow-Jew Moses Hess, and collaborator

 

Friedrich Engels, he drew up the basic lines of the Communist

 

Manifesto which appeared in 1848. This, therefore, may properly

 

be regarded as the composite expression of the leading Jewish

 

minds of the time.

 

Since, as has been shown, the complete control of the non-Jewish

 

masses had to be Marx’s first step toward his ultimate objective—

 

complete Jewish state control—it was essential to create a literature

 

with the sole purpose of instilling and fomenting dissatisfaction

 

with existing Gentile institutions and dissension, and class

 

hatred between workers and employers, as well as disrespect for

 

and aversion to their governments. Marx’s sets of “class literature,”

 

in which he also embodied various doctrines contributed by

 

extreme labor leaders in Germany, France, Belgium and England,

 

fulfilled this purpose.

 

Taken all in all, the whole burden of Marx’s message may be

 

summed up in the statement that only if the workers of the whole

 

world unite under the absolute leadership of revolutionaries of the

 

calibre of Marx himself and his associates, can their “emancipation”

 

be assured. Thus he was cleverly hiding from them the

 

knowledge that their combined cooperation would primarily

 

cause the Jews’ domination over the non-Jews themselves—in

 

fact that the Jews could obtain such domination only through

 

their leadership of the non-Jewish workers. These facts

 

concerning the ultimate objective of the Jews, constitute a point

 

about which the Jew, Marx, and his followers until this very day,

 

have remained conspicuously silent, and in very truth embody the

 

most gigantic swindle ever perpetrated, because it is done on a

 

world-wide scale.

 

17

 

M A R X

 

Any student of revolutionary movements must have noticed with

 

no small wonder that during, and particularly after, each period of

 

socialistic turmoil, Jews always have been the beneficiaries in

 

one way or another, just as it has been a demonstrable fact that

 

Gentiles always have been the losers. The Sigilla Veri—Bodung

 

Verlag, Erfurt, Germany—that remarkably inclusive Who’s Who

 

in world Jewry, says pointedly that if the Marxists within the

 

Communist and Socialist Parties are working toward the longannounced

 

world revolution, this obviously must mean “the

 

removal of all Aryan authorities, princes and churches, and their

 

substitution by Jewish powers, Jewish princes and rabbis. The

 

Marxist movement,” it concludes summarily, “never had anything

 

to do with the liberation of any oppressed party be it that of any

 

vocation, nor that of the bourgeoisie nor that of the workers or the

 

proletariat in general.”

 

It cannot be denied that Marx, since he camouflaged his ulterior

 

Jewish-domination objective so cleverly with his theories of

 

“Socialization,” even at that time attracted considerable attention,

 

although he himself was very well aware of the consummate rape

 

that was implied in his Scientific Socialism. In spite of being a

 

baptized Protestant, and having married the race-ignoring

 

daughter of a German aristocrat, also of the Protestant faith, his

 

race consciousness came to be a literal obsession with him and he

 

remained at heart a Jew until his death, like other Jews whether

 

they got baptized or became Mohammedans. At a miners’

 

congress at Lille, France, 1873, he introduced his illegitimate

 

daughter, Eleanor, to the audience as a Jewess. All his life-work

 

was devoted solely to the advancement of his race in so far as its

 

members still shared the disabilities of the subordinated masses,

 

and so he rent the air again and again with his symposia of hatred

 

toward the non-Jewish people, whether the Gentile ruling classes

 

or the more indifferent bourgeois. In fact in this latter group he

 

correctly recognized the particular and most formidable obstacle

 

to his schemes.

 

18

 

MARX

 

THE Gentile world was not intended to learn that the broadly

 

planned revolutions to be propagated from one country to another

 

were meant to serve only the interests of the Jewish race.

 

Outwardly, however, Marx proclaimed as his objective the liberation

 

of the working masses of the world from the alleged yoke

 

under which they were laboring, though he himself never chanced

 

sharing the lot of a hard-working man who has to toil with his

 

hands for his daily bread. On the contrary, while in London and

 

occupied with his larger literary works, Marx subsisted

 

sumptuously, year after year, on the generosity of his wealthy

 

“angel,” Friedrich Engels, who covered his daily bills as well as

 

his seasonal trips to domestic and the more fashionable foreign

 

spas. Marx, theoretically fighting the capitalists, was by no means

 

ashamed to accept his subsistence from the capitalist Engels, who

 

had inherited a cotton mill in Manchester, England, from his

 

father. Moreover, in this very cotton mill of Ermen & Engels

 

from the profits of which Marx drew up to three hundred fifty

 

pounds Sterling a year as well as his extra expenditures such as

 

trips and doctors’ bills, child labor was extensively employed! It

 

might not be out of place here to throw a side light on the total

 

ignorance—or the consummate deceit—of the present-day

 

American press as to the true nature of this pair’s alleged

 

emancipation program: for the American weekly, Time, of May

 

11, 1936, refers to Marx’s collaborator Engels as follows:

 

“He made such a success of the English mill at Manchester that

 

he was eventually made a partner in spite of his regrettable

 

politics….”

 

At all events it was the basic point of understanding between

 

Marx and his fellow-Jews at the time, that through the spread-ing

 

of his class literature for the conquest of the proletariat of

 

the world, the Jew should become the principal beneficiary; for if

 

Jews were to lead the “proletarian slaves” out of their alleged

 

bondage, it could be not unreasonably taken for granted that they

 

would not overlook the ample opportunities for their own racial

 

advancement.

 

Therefore all this made it imperative that the Jews in all political

 

19

 

M A R X

 

activities become, and remain, the actual leaders. It may be

 

recalled that during an anarchists’ congress in Paris in 1872, Marx

 

withdrew his support when it became apparent that its leadership

 

would be Gentile and that the viewpoint of the Jews would

 

therefore become of secondary importance. It was then the

 

Gentiles who were plotting a coup d’etat. Hence, no radical

 

movement in which the Jews did not take the lead could result in

 

what Marx had in mind when compounding his doctrines of

 

Socialism—the real name for which should have been,

 

“Doctrines for the Domination by the Jewish Race.” Marx’s

 

refusal to participate further in the Anarchists’ Congress in 1872

 

was therefore clearly motivated.

 

AT the side of Marx, Engels and the before-mentioned Moses

 

Hess—all stressing the Jewish purpose in their “Socialism” —

 

was at that time also Ferdinand Lassalle, the son of the silk

 

merchant Loslauer, alias Lasel, who came from Poland to Breslau,

 

Germany, as Chaim Wolfsohn. A letter which Lassalle’s father

 

wrote to young Ferdinand on December 7, 1806, contained this:

 

“Don’t give up writing in the language and letters of our people

 

—the Jews—as well as in that of the others—the Germans.”

 

Marx, as well as his companion, Lassalle, was well pleased with

 

the idea of posing as the Messiah of the Gentile masses. Undoubtedly

 

these words spoken in 1860 by the founder of the

 

Alliance Israelite Universelle in Paris, Adolphe Cremieux, according

 

to the London Morning Post September 6, 1920, “The

 

doctrines of the Jews will some day cover the entire world,” must

 

have made a deep impression on these Jews. They not only knew

 

nothing of the Gentile workers’ aims and desires but were even

 

estranged from them to such an extent that Ferdinand Lassalle,

 

who became the founder of the Social-Democratic Party in

 

Germany, expressly objected to shaking hands with any “dirty

 

worker,”—whose class he was to “liberate” from its capitalistic

 

oppressors! On the other hand, as reported in the Sigilla Veri, this

 

Jew, Lassalle, succeeded in impressing Gentile workers to such

 

an extent that their wives even taught their children prayers

 

20

 

MARX

 

in which Lassalle was elevated to divinity! It is recorded that a

 

certain worker’s child, of Berlin, when asked to say a nice prayer,

 

repeated the following lines:

 

“Ich bin klein, mein Herz ist rein, soll niemand drin wohnen, wie

 

Lassalle allein!”

 

“My heart is pure, though I am small, none others shall live

 

therein but only Lassalle!”

 

However that same “Messiah” Lassalle, as he boasted in a letter

 

to Marx, in 1859, made attempts to incite a war between France

 

and Prussia for the sole purpose of creating revolutionary chaos

 

in Prussia through which he expected to actualize his plans for

 

seizing power by means of an uprising of the German workers—

 

whom he then believed he had well under control. Marx’s

 

Communist Manifesto was compiled and written “to order” in

 

1847 by command of the international secret society then known

 

as the League of Communists, so as to have at hand class

 

literature for use in the coming years’ revolutions which were

 

planned by this group of Jewish “intellectuals” for the sole

 

purpose of destroying bourgeois and capitalistic Gentile society.

 

It actually created in the minds of superficial readers the effect of

 

a real devaluation of everything existing in so far as it was not

 

created by or under the control of the Marxists. The new

 

“common enemies” of the Gentile worker, according to Marx,

 

were the Gentile state, Gentile capitalism and the Christian

 

church.

 

Preceeding his alarm signal for a general insurrection in 1848,

 

Marx sent an appeal to all the workers to refuse the payment or

 

taxes in any form to Prussia’s king. However, not being as

 

successful with his “call to arms” to the German Gentile worker

 

as he had expected he would be, he was finally ousted, only to

 

attempt a similar revolutionary enterprise in France the following

 

year. After being turned out of France also, he took a last

 

refuge in England, where this “workers’ leader,” who himself

 

21

 

M A R X

 

could do no manual work, became absorbed in his writings, the

 

essence of which is now known to the world as Marxism.

 

SIGNIFICANT are the words of the Jew D’Israeli (Lord

 

Beaconsfield) in his novel Coningsby, p. 250, in connection with

 

the 1848 revolution: “This mighty revolution, which is at this

 

moment preparing in Germany and of which so little is as yet

 

known, is developing entirely under the auspices of Jews, who

 

almost monopolize the professional chairs of Germany.” The first

 

international roll call of workers of the world, known as the “First

 

International,” was arranged by Marx and held in St. James’ Hall,

 

London, in 1864. The second “Communist International” was

 

held in Paris in 1889,

 

Marx’s basic preoccupation throughout his whole life was the

 

relentless preaching of class-hatred among the Christian workers

 

against their Christian authorities. Indeed, he frankly states in his

 

Communist Manifesto: “The Communists refrain from keeping

 

their views and intentions secret. They openly declare that their

 

goal can only be achieved by a forcible destruction of all existing

 

orders of society. The ruling classes shall tremble before the

 

Communist revolution.”

 

How superficially this program of Jewish domination through

 

Marx’s doctrines has been studied by the great masses of Christian

 

workers, is shown by the fact that in most countries where

 

the seeds of Marx’s “Scientific Socialism” have been sown, these

 

doctrines have been most trustingly accepted at their face value

 

and hardly one person out of a thousand has taken the trouble to

 

investigate why the Jew, Marx, should so passionately want to

 

“help” the Christian worker.

 

In general, it may be stated that these doctrines, superficially

 

considered, are apt to please those who lack any but the most

 

materialistic conceptions of life. Furthermore, it is noteworthy

 

that Marx’s racial kinsmen, including the Jewish capitalists,

 

neither during his lifetime nor afterwards, displayed much interest

 

in his theories as such. Neither did the Jews nor Jew-mates

 

care particularly to live up to them—see Engels and Las-

 

22

 

MARX

 

salle, for instance. On the contrary their general aim was to obtain

 

material and political advantage of others not of their race, and in

 

particular of those who by nature happened to be less aggressive.

 

In brief, Marx’s teachings like most other Jewish products manufactured

 

for the use of Gentiles, have proven, curiously enough,

 

of very little practical value when followed by the Jews themselves.

 

Marx’s frivolity towards those of his followers who were naive

 

enough to believe in the sincerity of his “Scientific Socialism”

 

has been adequately recorded in the case of one of his co-socialists,

 

a certain Wilhelm Weitling, who was jailed in Switzerland

 

for dispensing Marxian views. A London Democrat, after

 

interviewing Marx in connection with his Gentile co-fighter’s

 

arrest, pictured him—Marx—as follows: “He is laughing about

 

these fools who echo his proletarian catechism. I am convinced

 

that the most dangerous ambition—power-drunkenness—has

 

consumed everything in him, and that the purpose of his

 

scufflings is motivated in nothing but personal power.”—Der

 

Schulungs-brief, Berlin, July, 1937, page 262.

 

The indisputable fact remains that his teachings were planned and

 

adapted for the exclusive purpose of deceiving the Gentile

 

worker, who was unequipped to analyze the real scheme behind

 

his strategies. Says James Guillaume in his Karl Marx, pan-

 

Germaniste, “His—Marx’s—plan from the first day was to make

 

the great workers’ organizations the instruments of his personal

 

views, i.e., to enforce the emancipation of the Jewish race.”

 

Jewish interest in furthering all left-wing activities is shown by a

 

quotation from the Juedisches Volksblatt, Vienna, July, 1900:

 

“Let us promote the Social Democrats wherever possible; but let

 

us be careful that the broad masses do not notice that they are just

 

outpost for the Jews.”

 

THAT Socialism, Communism and Bolshevism in reality are

 

only links in the plan of world-embracing Judaism, with its final

 

purpose of forcing the entire world under Jewish domination,

 

23

 

M A R X

 

has not only been recognized by far-seeing, race-conscious

 

Gentiles all over the world, but it is today being quietly admitted

 

by even some of the least educated workers in many nations. Not

 

in-appropriately, Julius Streicher, one of Europe’s foremost

 

students of the race problem and editor of the Stuermer, has said,

 

“Only a few know of their—the Jews’—last plans. If the Gentile

 

Marxists throughout the world had a suspicion of what ultimate

 

end they are serving, they would assuredly tear all Jewish agents

 

and functionaries to pieces!”

 

The following letter written to Karl Marx by his fellow Jew,

 

Baruch Levy, as quoted in La Revue de Paris, of Paris, June 1,

 

1928, p. 574, should prove also of exceptional interest at this

 

point. “The Jewish people as a whole will be its own Messiah. It

 

will attain world dominion by the dissolution of other races, by

 

the abolition of frontiers, by the annihilation of monarchy which

 

has always been the support of individualism, and by the

 

establishment of a world republic in which the Jews will

 

everywhere exercise the privilege of citizenship. In this new

 

world order the Children of Israel, who are scattered over the

 

world, will furnish all the leaders without encountering opposition;

 

and this will more particularly be the case if they succeed in

 

getting the working masses under their control. The governments

 

of the different peoples forming the world republic will, through

 

the victory of the proletariat, fall without difficulty into the hand

 

of the Jews. It will then be possible for the Jewish rulers to

 

abolish private property, and everywhere to make use of the

 

resources of the state. Thus will the promise of the Talmud be

 

fulfilled, in which it is said, that when the Messianic time has

 

come, the Jews will have the property of the whole worn in their

 

hands.” Marx was expelled from France for the second time in

 

1845, and from Belgium in 1848. When in 1849 he returned to

 

Germany and made preparations to publish a New Rhenish

 

Gazette, the Prussian government ousted him for good. On again

 

going to France he was for the third time deported as an

 

undesirable. London finally became his haven of refuge, and he

 

died there on March 14, 1883.

 

24

 

MARX

 

One may safely take for granted that the Jews would not support

 

any revolutionary movement unless their own gain and advancement

 

thereby were assured, or at least considered before that of

 

others. It is solely for this reason that most radical activities are

 

Jew-inspired, since Judaism and Bolshevism run on parallel

 

tracks—the one is like the other. From the earliest days of the

 

inception of Communism it has been recognized by a certain few,

 

that this is a cunningly camouflaged strategem for the domination

 

by the Jewish minority at the expense and for the thorough

 

oppression of the “hypnotized” non-Jewish majority. Communism’s

 

destructiveness is most strikingly shown by Marx himself

 

in his Communist Manifesto, p. 27, where he emphasizes: “Abolition

 

of the family! On what foundation is the present family, the

 

bourgeois family, based? On capital, on private gain. In its

 

completely developed form this family exists only among the

 

bourgeoisie.” In anticipation of what the Jews, as promoters of

 

Communism, may expect in the United States when the truth

 

shall have become sufficiently recognized, James W. Gerard,

 

former United States Ambassador to Germany, and who as a

 

Tammany politician is personally familiar with American

 

psychology, may be quoted. According to the New York. Times

 

of October 8, 1934, Mr. Gerard said, “As a friend of the Jewish

 

race I want to state that if ever the American nation gets the idea

 

that the Jewish race and Communism are synonymous, there is

 

the possibility of a pogrom in the United States that will make

 

those of the Czars look like a small parade!”

 

It is our purpose to provide further proofs of the assertion that

 

Judaism, and Communism in all its phases, actually are synonymous.

 

Communism has at present become the most powerful

 

weapon of the Jews for the furthering of their program for world

 

domination, which means the literal and complete subjugation of

 

the Gentile races of the world.

 

25

 

L E N I N

 

LENIN—whose true name was V

 

 

LADIMIR ILYICH ULYANOV

was the world’s most active propagator of the Marxian doctrines.

 

He was born, according to one source, the son of a merchant

 

whose wife was of German-Polish descent. For a long time

 

attempts were made to prove him a Russian, although his widow,

 

N. Kroupskaya, was always known to be a Jewess. Yiddish was

 

always spoken in their home, and Lenin always issued his official

 

orders in that idiom. Dr. Gerald Winrod of Wichita, Kansas,

 

reports advices from a former general in the Czar’s army, now

 

living in Paris, that D. Petrovsky in his book, on page 86, states

 

that Lenin as a boy of seven was left in Simbirsk by a convoy of

 

prisoners going to Siberia, and was brought up by a gentleman

 

named Oulinoff. Years after, a letter came from a Jew, Ilko Troul

 

Goldman, in a Siberian prison, asking about this boy, his son.

 

This information tallies with that from another source, which

 

adds that he was circumcised as Chaim Goldman. With all

 

probability of truth it can be stated that “Vladimir Ulyanov” was

 

born April 21, 1870. As a student of 17 he participated in

 

anarchistic activities against the government of Czar Alexander

 

III, and the story went that a brother of his who took part in the

 

plot to kill the Russian Imperial ruler, was sentenced to death.

 

Lenin then for a time took a more theoretical attitude toward the

 

Marxian doctrines—never, however, losing sight of their final

 

aim, the destruction of the existing Czaristic government. But

 

gradually he drifted into continuous attempts to organize

 

terroristic movements, as he came to realize the futility of the

 

mere dogmatic following of the teachings of Marx, Engels and

 

Lassalle.

 

In 1895 Lenin went abroad to contact other radical groups. Thus

 

26

 

L E N I N

 

in Germany, Switzerland and England, his ideas of immediate

 

violence for the overthrow of the existing governments became

 

transplanted into the minds of the hitherto more temperate adherents

 

of Marxian Socialism.

 

AFTER Lenin’s return to St. Petersburg his extreme propaganda of

 

anarchism attracted the attention of the government officials, and

 

he was arrested and exiled to East Siberia for a term of three years.

 

Returning to Russia in 1899, he started off anew for Germany and

 

for a while edited his radical paper Iskra in Munich. This

 

publication later, with the assistance of Trotsky, was transferred to

 

London.

 

During a convention of radical leaders of Central Europe which

 

was held in Brussels in 1903, Lenin promulgated his plans for a

 

still more radical and more anarchistic system of government

 

which he termed “Bolshevism,” the central idea of which was

 

nothing less than the direct overthrow by violence of all governments

 

and their traditional institutions. January 22, 1903, was

 

the date set for Lenin and his associates to render proof of their

 

theories, and their plans consisted of brutally wresting sociopolitical

 

control from the hands of the Czaristic government in St.

 

Petersburg, then the capital of Russia. Subsequently a crowd of

 

tens of thousands pressed towards the Czar’s palace, led by a

 

number of vociferous Jews who were prepared to announce the

 

“claims of the proletariat” before the Russian ruler— in which

 

connection consider the similarity of present-day marches on

 

Washington or on our city halls. The Czar made known that the

 

Duma was presently due to convene and that this national assembly

 

would take up their grievances. However this did not satisfy the

 

Jewish spokesmen, who demanded an immediate hearing. When

 

this was refused they incited the mob to furious rioting and an

 

attempt to storm the palace. Troops were ordered to fire, and after

 

frightful bloodshed the mob was forced to disperse. History recalls

 

the massacre thus staged, as “Bloody Sunday.”

 

Jewry’s active participation in the above uprising is further

 

27

 

L E N I N

 

attested by the Jewish Zionist organ The Maccabean, New York,

 

November 1905, p. 250, under the headline “A Jewish

 

Revolution’: “The revolution in Russia is a Jewish revolution, a

 

crisis in Jewish history. It is a Jewish revolution because Russia

 

is the home of about half the Jews of the world, and an overturning

 

of its despotic government must have a very important

 

influence on the destinies of the millions living there and on the

 

many thousands who have recently emigrated to the other countries.

 

But the revolution in Russia is a Jewish revolution also

 

because Jews are the most active revolutionists in the Czar’s empire.”

 

About Jacob H. Schiff’s share in that massacre, the New York

 

Times, March 24, 1917, under “Kennan Retells History,” states in

 

part: “He (the Jew, Schiff) had conceived the idea of putting

 

revolutionary propaganda into the Russian Army. . . . The movement

 

was financed by a New York banker you all know and love

 

(the Jew, Schiff), and soon we received a ton and a half of

 

Russian revolutionary propaganda. At the end of the (Russo-

 

Japanese) war (1905) 50,000 Russian officers and men went back

 

to their country, ardent revolutionists. The Friends of Russian

 

Freedom had sowed 50,000 seeds of liberty in 100 Russian

 

regiments….”

 

British Government reports attest that Lenin was financed in

 

large part in his attempts to crush the Czar’s government, by the

 

American-Jewish banker, Jacob H. Schiff of the banking house of

 

Kuhn, Loeb & Company, in New York City; thus definitely

 

indicating that the Bolshevist program was not a plan intended to

 

benefit the Gentile worker, but only international Jewry, which is

 

exactly a fulfillment of Edouard Drummond’s prediction in his

 

book The End of the World published in 1882 in Paris: “At a

 

given hour Jewish finance will be let loose at the ruin of the

 

world in order to erect on the remnants of the Aryan nations the

 

Jewish world power.”

 

While the anarchist groups in Russia at that time, however, were

 

not strong enough to accomplish their objectives, it should nevertheless

 

be recalled that even the then existing socialistic organiza-

 

28

 

L E N I N

 

tions were Jewish in their nuclei. The first Jewish socialistic

 

workers’ union was founded in the city of Vilna as far back as

 

1888. In 1897 there had been organized a “Jewish Workers’

 

Union for Russia and Poland,” which was generally referred to as

 

the “Bund.” Its first congress was held in 1898 in the city of

 

Minsk under the sponsorship of the Jew, Dimanstein, whose coal

 

it was to create, under the cloak of socialistic activities, a Jewishnational

 

state with the principal object of furthering Jewish

 

interests and preserving Jewish traditions—F. O. H. Schulz: Jude

 

and Arbeiter, Berlin and Leipzig, 1934. After this, some other

 

proletarian and even bourgeois unions, became amalgamated

 

with the Jewish “Bund,” mistakenly expecting to find embodied

 

in this “Bund,” principles identical with those of their wholly

 

Gentile organizations. Thus it was that the fairly well developed

 

Russian Gentile organizations blindly came to accept the outlines

 

of the Jewish socialistic theories along with their concealed

 

program of Jewish advancement. It was only for this reason of

 

course, that Jacob Schiff by his financial support made possible

 

the “Bloody Sunday” revolt, for he correctly recognized in this

 

anarchistic plot a specified Jewish aggression with Jewish

 

principles embodied throughout.

 

This was the first time in modern history that Gentile organizations

 

were trapped by Jewish elements and directly led out to

 

battle for the Jews’ purpose of founding a state of their own. To all

 

appearances, however, the Marxian doctrines of the workers

 

“emancipation” were worshipped and adhered to. But in reality

 

the Jewish “Bund” had been cunningly fanning and exploiting

 

any incipient discontent on the part of these mostly Russian

 

workers in order to make use of them for the Jews’ own purpose.

 

THE final result of this united revolutionary movement as we

 

shall see later, came to be the Communistic Union of Soviet

 

Socialist Republics of today, where now, at the expense of the

 

overwhelming Gentile majority, the 1.7 per cent, alien-Jewish minority

 

is enforcing its racial domination through revolting ter-

 

29

 

L E N I N

 

rorism. The putsch of January 22, 1905, was distinguished by the

 

fact that the rioting Jewish element set aside all pretense,

 

overnight, and reverted to the most outrageous barbarities. The

 

obvious lesson here, should be marked and never forgotten.

 

Lenin, after his defeat in the “Bloody Sunday” uprising, soon

 

made off for London. So as to strengthen the lines of or-ganized

 

workers for his purposes, he began that same year, 1905, to

 

propagandize for the unification of industrial and rural work-ers.

 

This proposition seemed to appeal, theoretically at least, to the

 

great mass of industrial workers, for it would increase their

 

fighting ranks by untold numbers. It was then that the

 

Communistic emblem, the hammer—for industry, and sickle—

 

for agriculture, came into being. In 1907 Lenin carried to France

 

and Switzerland also this idea of uniting factory and farm

 

workers under that common emblem of Communism, or rather

 

Bolshevism. It was in this way that the present formula of class

 

struggle was first established. History, however, fully proved

 

within the next decade, that the process of turning the Marxian

 

principles into practice in a peaceful way, was not exactly what

 

the Jewish leaders wanted; for the period following close upon

 

the revolutionary years has by no means disclosed a gradual

 

transformation of Russia from a capitalistic state into a

 

“government of the workers.” On the contrary, there has been

 

abundant evidence of Russia’s being gradually—but nevertheless

 

forcibly and inexorably—changed from a Christian country, into

 

a Judaized state under the absolute and ruthless dictatorship of

 

the Jewish overlords.

 

FOR the purpose of impressing further the theories of Marx and

 

Lenin on the minds of Socialistic and Communistic leaders in the

 

various European countries, a congress, which in retrospect has

 

become extremely significant, was held in Copen-hagen, in the

 

Logenpalast, 28 Bredgade, in August and Septem-ber of 1910.

 

Under the guise of being merely an “Oddfellows’ Congress,”

 

many delegates, who later came to be outstanding representatives

 

of radical thought in the various European coun-

 

30

 

L E N I N

 

tries, met there to outline and unify their left-wing programs on a

 

world scale. The radicals Liebknecht, Ebert, Scheidemann and

 

the Jewess Rosa Luxembourg came from Germany, the Jews

 

Trotsky and Lenin as confidence men represented Russia,

 

Clemenceau as delegate from France, Ramsay MacDon-ald from

 

the United Kingdom, the then “red” Mussolini as representative

 

of Italy, Vandervelde (alias Jew Epstein) from Belgium, Branting

 

from Sweden, and Stauning in his native Denmark, all played

 

their parts in mapping out the future form of government in their

 

respective countries in accordance with the gospel of Marx and

 

Lenin. The disproportionate part taken by Jews in this Congress

 

was another indication of the consuming interest which these

 

Asiatics had in destroying the old order, so that they could

 

replace it with a state regimentation extending to the world’s

 

Jewry all the material advantages to satisfy its “old racial

 

dreams.”

 

It was the purpose of this Congress, that the next indication of

 

discontent on the part of the mass of Gentile workers should be

 

the signal for general uprisings, through which revolutionary

 

Jewry could destroy entirely the existing Gentile states, and replace

 

them with an order of purely Marxian planning. The

 

“workers’ paradise” was thus to be established under rulers who

 

were either Jews or their mere tools. Clearly, in this Congress

 

were sown the seeds that have matured into the condition of

 

spiritual and economic upheaval in which the world finds itself

 

today.

 

IN 1911 Lenin kept his headquarters in Switzerland, from where

 

—with the assistance of such Jews as Zinovieff (Apfelbaum),

 

Kamenev (Rosenfeld) and Radomiolski—his Bolshevistic

 

theories were spread over Europe through local agencies, for the

 

greater part manned by Jewish scum. After that, their next center

 

of activity was in Prague, where Lenin during an anarchist

 

convention, urged his undercover terror gangs to employ still

 

more violent measures against the existing governments,

 

although this cost him the support of the more moderate

 

Socialists. During

 

31

 

L E N I N

 

1912-13 Cracow, Galicia, was his next base of operations. His

 

orders to all affiliated groups always were to spare no means of

 

destruction whatever against the existing governments. At the

 

outbreak of the war in 1914, Lenin was interned by the Austrian

 

government in the capital of Galicia, then a part of the Austrian

 

empire. However, certain influential Jews inter-vened in his

 

behalf, and he was granted refuge in Switzerland, where he

 

opened up new headquarters in the city of Berne; Zinovieff was

 

then, and remained until 1916, his right hand. At this time, the

 

before mentioned radical paper Iskra was their main instrument

 

of further corrupting more or less discontented labor groups in

 

Central Europe.

 

BUT Lenin’s effective work during the war was done among

 

German workers and soldiers. By means of urging sabotage

 

within the German industrial centers on one hand, combined with

 

ideas of insubordination and desertion on the other, Lenin

 

contributed considerably toward the demoralization of the Central

 

governments’ fighting units.

 

His far-reaching influence in radical circles in Russia was fully

 

recognized by the German Social Democrats and the Centrist

 

Party with its politics Catholically colored. The latter party’s

 

leader, Matthias Erzberger, a half-Jew, was the outstanding and

 

instrumental figure in furthering Lenin’s eventual crossing

 

through Germany. Lenin became at this time intimately

 

connected with the immensely wealthy Russian Jew Parvus

 

(Helphand), who, by means of passports of five different

 

countries, acted as the food supply agent-general for Germany.

 

This man suggested to the German left-wing parties. that Lenin,

 

with his crowd of anarchists, be sent to Russia so as to

 

demoralize still further the already crumbling and partly deserting

 

Russian fighting forces. The then almighty Jew of Germany—as

 

almighty as Baruch was in the United States—Walter Rathenau,

 

approved this idea, and through his influence the German

 

government granted Lenin and his gang of known Jewish

 

revolutionaries admittance into Russia via Germany and

 

32

 

L E N I N

 

Sweden. Parvus had formerly become known through his radical

 

writings, which in pre-war days had earned him a jail-term in

 

Siberia. At the outbreak of the war he had offered his services to

 

the government of Turkey, where as that nation’s oil-purchasing

 

agent he had accumulated his huge fortune. Rev. Dennis Fahey of

 

Blackrock College, Dublin, Ireland, in his book The Mystical

 

Body of Christ in the Modern World refers to Dr. Ziv’s Life of

 

Trotsky, and states that when Trotsky was asked “How is

 

Parvus?” the latter replied: ” ‘Completing his twelfth million’.”

 

Because of this acquired wealth, as well as through his being

 

Germany’s all-powerful provision agent during the war blockade,

 

his political influence with the Social Democrats was very great.

 

It was through intervention of these groups that the then Jewishcontrolled

 

German government made it possible for Parvus to

 

finance Lenin, with his 33 anarchists, who, all in a sealed railroad

 

car, crossed Germany from Zurich and Berne to Stockholm,

 

Sweden, on April 9, 1917, for the express purpose of

 

overthrowing the then existing regime of Adler-Kerensky, the

 

latter being the head of the Menshevik government, after Czar

 

Nicholas II had been forced to abdicate on March 15, 1917.

 

Influential Jews in Germany had stressed the point to the German

 

military authorities, that Lenin would be the very type of man

 

capable of seizing power in Russia, with his bands of organized

 

radicals, plus the liberal financial support of international Jewish

 

bankers.

 

GERMANY, conversely, as a counter action to America’s entry

 

into the war, consented to Lenin’s crossing the country because of

 

the prospect of his being able to break up the remainder of the

 

Russian forces. This step, the Jewish advisers of the German

 

government cunningly pointed out, would therefore automaticaily

 

eliminate Russia as an enemy, and the German troops

 

thus released from the Eastern front could be diverted to the

 

West. It should not be difficult to comprehend the tremendous

 

appeal of this prospect to harassed and encircled Germany. All

 

this coincided with the aims and activities of Trotsky, who

 

33

 

L E N I N

 

had been mysteriously liberated from a jail at Halifax, Nova

 

Scotia, and who reached Petrograd with large financial support

 

from Jewish banking firms of the U. S. A., Germany and Sweden.

 

Lenin, arriving in Russia, and having first assured himself of the

 

fullest cooperation of all Jewish revolutionary elements, immediately

 

introduced a bill prohibiting all anti-Jewish activities on

 

penalty of death. All Jewish criminals and political prisoners were

 

then freed by his order, every Russian jail opened, all exiles in

 

Siberia granted amnesty, and all these lawless elements combined

 

in creating a reign of terror of the most gruesome kind. The

 

massacre of everyone who offered opposition to these liberated

 

convicts, of whom a considerable number were Jewish, brought

 

the pandemonium to a ghastly climax. The odds turned temporarily

 

against Lenin, and in July 1917 he had to flee to Finland.

 

But he soon returned to resume his work of destruction, and

 

gradually all Gentile opposition was suppressed. Supreme power

 

in Russia was seized by the Bolsheviki, under his direction, on

 

November 7, 1917. The Jew Sverdlov, Chief of the Executive

 

Committee of the Communist Party, gave orders for the

 

assassination of the Czar and his family, “and this order was

 

carried out in the little town of Ekaterinburg, Siberia, on July 16,

 

1918, by the Jews, Yourovsky, Goloschchekin, Syromolotov,

 

Safarov and Voikov.”—Gerald B. Winrod: The Truth About the

 

Protocols, Wichita, Kansas, 1935, page 49. “The extermination of

 

the entire Imperial house of the Romanoffs was the culmination

 

of an age-old grudge on the part of the Jews.”—Cherep-

 

Spiridovitch: “The Hidden World Government, New York, 1926.

 

It was intended as absolute deterrent against any counterrevolutionary

 

attempts. It was the Jew, Jankel Sverdlov, as

 

President of the Executive Committee of the Communist Party,

 

who approved the Czar’s assassination by the hands of his coracialists.

 

The town of Ekaterinburg, in honor of the abovementioned

 

Jews’ verdict against the Romanoffs, has been

 

renamed Sverdlovsk.

 

A proof that after the Czar’s assassination by Jews, the German

 

34

 

L E N I N

 

Kaiser was listed to be the next victim of Jewish politico-ritual

 

murder is shown by a piece of Jewish poetry from the pen of the

 

Jew, Dr. Wilhelm Eckstein, a former Munich lawyer who

 

deserted to the French and under the pen name, Siegfried Balder,

 

produced the Ghetto verses of which an appropriate translation is

 

given thus:

 

“We’ll swear by God’s eternal name

 

all Hohenzollerns’ death.

 

There’ll be no peace till from the frame

 

will roll their bloody head.

 

“Don’t go to work, vacate the shop

 

till they are ‘liquidated.’

 

Soon you will find that castle’s top

 

with a red flag decorated.

 

“All culture, liberty and luck

 

Be yours through courage bold.

 

Give us your oath—yours is the flag

 

we’ll make from black-red-gold.”

 

From Muenchmeyer: Marxisten als Moerder, page 133.

 

The struggle for power from 1917 to 1919 between the Kerensky

 

government—equivalent to the Socialists of today—and the Bolshevik

 

Party of Lenin, was eagerly watched by Russia’s Jewry. It

 

was observed, that with any shift of power the support of the

 

Jews was generally transferred to whichever side seemed likely to

 

gain the upper hand in the situation. Thus after Kerensky was

 

defeated in November 1917, the Jews increasingly became the

 

driving force within the newly established regime of Lenin,

 

Therefore this new and self-made ruler of Russia necessarily had

 

to cement his authority by favoring Jews for all types of key

 

positions. Entirely Jewish in his sentiments as well as in his

 

political views, he realized that only among Russia’s Jewry would

 

he be able to find co-workers with the natural instinct for crushing

 

all civilization not of Jewish origin and structure. An interesting

 

note on this point is to be found in the Jew Basil Mathews’

 

book, The Jew and World Ferment, Edinburgh House Press,

 

35

 

L E N I N

 

1934, page 117: “A nation like the Jews, that produces a surplus

 

of intellectuals, from the point of view of earning a living, automatically

 

provides through its unemployed intelligentsia a leadership

 

for revolution.”

 

Until 1919, the remainder of the Menshevik Party still offered

 

resistance to Lenin’s regime. And the battle for supremacy in the

 

civil war that smoldered until late in 1919 between the White

 

forces and the Bolshevik regime was amply aided by Jewish conspirators

 

during its whole course. Thus, for instance, the White

 

troops of the Mensheviki were handicapped by a sabotaged ammunition

 

supply, as well as being subjected to extensive

 

espionage, which factors were mainly responsible for the party’s

 

ultimate defeat long after Kerensky had abdicated. Thus Lenin’s

 

Jewish Bolsheviki finally gained the upper hand. Jewry’s

 

destructiveness through organized revolutionists was reported on

 

by U. S. Major M. Schuyler, upon his return from the American

 

Expedition to Siberia in 1920. On January 11 of that year, in an

 

address at the Church of St. John the Evangelist, New York,

 

according to A. S. Leese’s Bolshevism is Jewish, p. 7, he stated,

 

“The government of Russia is almost entirely Jewish, and our

 

United States Army in Siberia was full of Bolshevist Jews

 

straight from Moscow. They had entered the United States and

 

enlisted in the U. S. Army going to Siberia. General Graves, the

 

commander, had a staff that was almost entirely Jewish. . . .

 

Owing to the Bolshevist Jews in our army, all information that

 

should have reached Kolchak went straight to Moscow.” Marx’s

 

Jewish revolutionary program of 1848 became a reality in the

 

Soviet regime under the leadership, through 1918 and 1919, of

 

the trio Lenin, Stalin, and Sverdlov. A Jewish state was in the

 

making—one of the Zionists’ dreams had come true.

 

The five-pointed red star of Zion was adopted as the insignia of

 

the Jewish Soviets, and has since been made the national

 

emblem. And according to Marx’s precepts, in the newly created

 

state Jews were given all opportunities for advancement before

 

the Gentiles’ interests were even so much as thought of. The

 

Gentile majority, in fact, came to be regarded as “the dull

 

36

 

L E N I N

 

beast, the public,” an expression used by Louise Bryant, the

 

widow of the Communist poet John Reed, and the divorced wife

 

of former U. S. Soviet ambassador William C. Bullitt. Lenin’s

 

radical Jewish affiliations in neighboring countries were no less

 

active in order to Jewify their governments, as may be seen from

 

a report in the Dearborn Independent, Dearborn, Mich.,

 

September 18, 1920, p. 9: “The Lithuanian and Lettland Cabinets

 

have each created a Ministry of Jewish Affairs”—as in the United

 

States, one might just as well add. On March 28, 1919, Lenin sent

 

100 million Hungarian crowns— according to report—to the

 

Hungarian Jew Bela Kun with the order to form an army for use

 

against Austria, after the Third International had been called on

 

the 6th of the same month by the Jew Manuilsky.

 

The chief figures at this congress were the Jews Zinovieff, Felix

 

Kohn, and Karl Radek (Sobelsohn), and it was at this time that

 

the Jewsectia—the Jewish section of the Comintern—was formed.

 

The favoring of the Jews with primary rights and privileges,

 

whenever possible, was then stipulated in the Soviet, and henceforth

 

the Central Committee of the Communist Party was committed

 

to enforcing all laws tending to grant the Jews state preferences,

 

to which no other race or religious sect should be entitled.

 

Therefore the Russian revolution was a strictly Jewish revolution,

 

and in no sense a workers’ revolt. Says a report from the “Jewsectia”

 

of 1919: “In the course of developments during the past

 

25 years in the Western District (Poland and West Russia) the

 

Jewish worker constituted the only revolutionary element. The

 

Jewish worker expanded his activities during the revolutionary

 

epoch into almost every town and borough.” The London Times

 

of March 29, 1919, supports the above with the following: “Of

 

the leaders who provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist

 

movement, not less than 75 percent are Jews. Among the minor

 

officials the number is legion.”

 

Accordingly, Lenin’s first step after the revolution was the appointment

 

of Jews to practically all important government positions.

 

Out of the 276 Jews, who emigrated from the lower East

 

37

 

L E N I N

 

Side in New York with Leon Trotsky in 1917, no less than 170

 

were reported to have been made legal officials immediately upon

 

their arrival in Russia, though most of them could not even speak

 

the Russian language. R. B. Dennis, a former functionary of the

 

Y. M. C. A. in Russia, testified before the Overman Congressional

 

Committee in 1918: “Our general opinion in Moscow was,

 

that anywhere from 20 to 25 percent of the Communists in Soviet

 

Russia had lived in America.” Defender Magazine, Wichita,

 

Kansas, of January, 1939, p. 6, features another attestment from

 

the Jew M. Hermalin, of New York, alleged to have been made in

 

1917: “The Russian revolution was made by the Jews. We have

 

created secret societies, planned the reign of terror. The

 

revolution succeeded by our conniving propaganda and our mass

 

assassinations in order to form a government truly ours.” The allimportant

 

authority for enforcing the new Soviet laws, by which

 

the Jewish revolutionaries were to interpret their concepts of

 

social order, during the following transitional period, was placed

 

in the hands of a military cabinet of eight, of which five were

 

Jews, with Trotsky at the head. The following detailed list further

 

discloses some of the principal appointments of Jews during the

 

regime of Lenin:

 

Latchevitch as Commissar of the Siberian District. Poser as

 

Commander of the North Front. Zinovieff in the same capacity in

 

Petrograd. Kamenev as Military Chief of Moscow. Sokolnikov as

 

War Councillor of the Civil Front. Serebroski as Chief of the

 

Artillery Plants. Messing as Chief Councillor for Labor Defense.

 

Yourenev as Military Commissar of the Army and Navy.

 

Pjatnitzki as Chief of the General Staff of the World Revolution.

 

From authentic sources it has been stated, that in the Central

 

Committee of the Communist Party in Russia before Lenin, from

 

1903 to 1917, Jews constituted 29.5 percent, from August to

 

October, 1917, 40 percent, in 1918, 34.8 percent, in 1919, 22.2

 

percent, in 1920, 25.8 percent, in 1921, 25 percent, and during

 

38

 

L E N I N

 

Lenin’s last year, in 1922, 23.9 percent. (Herman Fehst: Bolschewismus

 

und Judentum, Berlin and Leipzig, 1934.) In the

 

Politbureau, the strongest government department under Lenin,

 

Jews numbered 8 times the strength in proportion to their

 

membership in the Communist Party, while in the party itself

 

they only averaged 5 percent of the total membership. The Politbureau

 

was 40 percent Jewish in 1919, 28.6 percent in 1920,

 

while their strength increased to 42.9 percent in 1922. The chief

 

positions in the Press Bureau were likewise held by Jews,

 

Radolsky being the appointed censor of all Soviet journalistic

 

activities during the whole of Lenin’s regime. Thus the Aryan,

 

and other non-Jewish races, were supplied with Jewish-filtered

 

news and views exclusively. All the Jewish-Marxian ambitions

 

were amply satisfied under Lenin’s oligarchy, while the

 

submerged non-Jewish population of 98.3 percent—think of it!—

 

ever since that time has been deprived of all opportunities of

 

journalistic—as well as political—representation! The proletarian

 

revolution, for which the Russian worker had been so deceitfully

 

urged to fight, never became a reality. Instead, he has witnessed a

 

Jewish domination from the very first day of the revolution. The

 

nationalization of all Russian property was started under Lenin

 

with the simultaneous confiscation of all private bank deposits,

 

jewelry, gold and silver and all other articles of value, for

 

instance, art and stamp collections, books and so on. This enactment

 

at one stroke enabled the Jewish underworld to strip

 

Gentile Russia bare of all its portable valuables. The marplots

 

thereby were given full opportunity of looting all the nation’s

 

monetary resources. Thus, two Russian Jews, Levy and Samuel,

 

were arrested on November 12, 1920, by the French Surete, when

 

tney arrived in Paris by way of Constantinople with trunks loaded

 

with gold to the amount of 72 million roubles (36 million dollars)

 

according to Dearborn Independent, Dearborn, Mich., Nov.

 

13, 1920, p. 9. As an example of the honesty of Jewish officialdom

 

World Service of Erfurt, Germany, on Dec. 1, 1936,

 

cites the Russian paper Russ of Buenos Aires, to the effect that

 

two women had been claiming at a Paris Rothschild bank the

 

39

 

L E N I N

 

(stolen) fortune of the supposedly executed “comrade” Zinovieff

 

(Apfelbaum) whose bank deposits in France had been around 10

 

million gold francs.

 

This corresponds with a confidential statement made by a Russian

 

Jew (now living in Washington, D. C.) to the author, that he

 

went to Russia in 1934 to ascertain whether his buried gold,

 

“confiscated” during the revolution of 1917-18, was still safe in

 

its hiding place, so that it could be found when conditions ultimately

 

become safe for the Jews in Soviet Russia. During 1920,

 

the Central Council of Commissaries consisted of 20 members, of

 

which 17 were Jews and only 3 Russians. The Commissariat of

 

War then consisted of 43 members, of which 34 were Jews. In the

 

Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, out of 17 members 14 were

 

Jews, while in the Commissariat of the Provinces, 21 out of 23

 

were of the same race, as were 45 out of the 55 members of the

 

Commissariat of the Interior. In the Department of the “Fourth

 

Estate,” the Press, out of 42 members 41 were Jewish, the only

 

exception being the “shabes goy”— Gentile front—Maxim

 

Gorky. Altogether the percentage of Jews in the Commissariats,

 

the highest offices of the land, was during the regime of Lenin as

 

follows: In 1917-18, of 316 Commissars 300 were Jews In 1920,

 

of 457 Commissars 322 were Jews In 1921, of 550 Commissars

 

447 were Jews In 1922, of 525 Commissars 445 were Jews Even

 

under the Gentile Stalin’s regime this ratio has not changed

 

materially, as will be seen in the chapter Stalin. The

 

nationalization of the industries remained during Lenin’s regime

 

largely a theoretical point in Russia’s Judaization program. And

 

the first attempt to collectivize the farms and their products was

 

met by the farmers with a flat refusal, when it became apparent

 

that the agents appointed by Lenin for that purpose were Asiatic

 

Jews exclusively—this discovery coming as a great shock to rural

 

Russia in 1920.

 

A great many factors were responsible for the general farmers’

 

strike that swept Russia in 1921. The former farm owner was

 

40

 

L E N I N

 

being made just a hired hand, with Jewish overseers and Jewish

 

Commissars to collect his crop. So in that year the farmers refused

 

to sow, in a nation-wide protest against the Jewish regime,

 

and the terrible famine of the following winter and spring, which,

 

according to the Soviet statistician Oganovsky, took a toll of 5,-

 

200,000 lives, was the tragic outcome. The problems of the

 

Russian proletariat have indeed been a great deal farther from

 

their solution since the Jewish usurpation than had been the case

 

in any previous period even under the most despotic Czar who

 

ever ruled Russia.

 

Mr. R. Wilton, Russian correspondent of the London Times, as

 

quoted from the Fascist, London, wrote in September 1920: “The

 

Jewish domination is supported by certain Russians. They are

 

mere screens and dummies, behind which the Sverdlovs and the

 

thousand-and-one Jews of Sovdepia—meaning Soviet officialdom—

 

continue their work of destruction.” This conclusion is

 

supported by the following statement by the Jew, M. Cohen, in

 

The Communist Charkov under date of April 12, 1919: “Without

 

exaggeration, it may be said that the great Russian Revolution

 

was indeed accomplished by the hands of the Jews.” Clare Sheridan,

 

traveler and lecturer, confirmed this in an interview which

 

appeared in The New York World of December 15, 1923: “The

 

Communists are Jews, and Russia is entirely administered by

 

them.”

 

The destruction or desecration of the Christian churches, as well

 

as the dispersion or annihilation of the congregations—all this too

 

was included in the program indispensable for the assurance of

 

permanent Jewish success. In Lenin’s Socialism and Religion he

 

declares: “Communist propaganda necessarily includes the

 

propaganda of Atheism.” Therefore the national persecution of all

 

Christian worshipers has been made legal under a regime that

 

is and has been Jew-controlled throughout. While the Communist

 

Party already, from 1919, had a Jewish section, no Catholic or

 

Protestant or Mohammedan section ever was estab-lished though

 

the adherents of any of these religions outnumbered by many

 

times those of the Jewish faith.

 

41

 

L E N I N

 

Subsequently, “Lenin did abolish the Sunday and replaced it with

 

Saturday, the Jewish Sabbath. The explanation of all this may be

 

that he married a Jewess (Kroupskaya)”—Dearborn Independent,

 

Dearborn, Mich., September 25, 1920, p. 8. The

 

following report from the early revolutionary days is ex-tremely

 

significant, coming from Victor Marsden, Russian cor-respondent

 

of the London Morning Post: “At present (1918) all Bolshevik

 

Commissars are Jews. All the agitation for the ‘glorious

 

revolution’ both in 1905 and in 1917 was worked out by Jews.

 

These Jews have stripped Russia bare of all portable property.

 

The Jews today are the only people in Petrograd able to walk

 

steadily; they have food, no one else has. Indeed, the Jews have

 

all along been well fed, and never was a Jew seen in the queues

 

for food. Yet they come in ever-increasing numbers from all parts

 

of Russia—and even from England and America —and all are

 

well-fed.”

 

With such an incredible state of affairs inevitably fomenting

 

violent retribution on the part of the deceived and despoiled Russian

 

Gentiles, no less than 1,236 pogroms were recorded throughout

 

Russia during Lenin’s time, with casualties numbering over

 

31,000. The Russian workers and farmers had learned their lesson

 

well, and now all of Russia knows that Communism is a plot of

 

the Jews to enforce their own racial world domination. There is in

 

existence a circular letter, which throws a sharp light on these

 

Jewish aspirations, and also is singularly revealing regarding the

 

whole Russian situation. It was printed in Hebrew and found in

 

the pocket of the dead Jew Zunder, Commander of the 11th

 

Sharpshooters Battalion of the Bolshevik Army. Printed in the

 

Russian paper Prizyv in Berlin, on February 5, 1920, it was

 

addressed to the representatives of all branches of the Israelite

 

International League, and read as follows: “Sons of Israel! The

 

hour of our ultimate victory is near. We stand on the threshold of

 

command of the world! That which we could only dream of

 

before, is about to be realized. Only quite recently feeble and

 

powerless, we can now—thanks to the world’s catastrophe—raise

 

our heads with pride!

 

42

 

L E N I N

 

“We must, however, be careful. It can surely be prophesied that

 

after we have marched over ruined and broken altars and thrones,

 

we shall advance further on the same indicated path. “The

 

authority of the—to us—alien religions and doctrines of faith we

 

have through successful propaganda subjected to a merciless

 

criticism and mockery. We have brought the culture, civilization,

 

traditions and thrones of the Christian nations to stagger. We

 

have done everything to bring the Russian people under the yoke

 

of the Jewish power, and ultimately compelled them to fall on

 

their knees before us. We have nearly completed all this, but we

 

must all the same be very cautious, because oppressed Russia is

 

our arch-enemy.

 

“Our victory over Russia, gained through our intellectual superiority,

 

may in a future generation be turned against us! “Russia is

 

conquered and brought to the ground. Russia is in the agony of

 

death under our heel, but do not forget—not even for a

 

moment—that we must be careful! The holy care for our safety

 

does not allow us to show either pity or mercy. At last we have

 

been allowed to behold the bitter need of the Russian people, and

 

to see it shed tears! By taking from them their property and gold

 

we have reduced this people to utter slavery! Be cautious and

 

silent! We ought to have no mercy for our enemy. We must make

 

an end of the best and leading elements of the Russian people so

 

that this vanquished Russia may not find any leader! Thereby

 

every possibility will vanish for them to resist our power. We

 

must excite hatred and disputes between workers and peasants.

 

War and class-struggle will destroy all treasures and culture

 

created by the Christian people. But be cautious, Sons of Israel!

 

Our victory is near because our political and economic power and

 

influence upon the masses are in rapid progress. We buy up

 

government loans and gold, and thereby we have controlling

 

power over the world’s exchanges. The power is in our hands, but

 

be careful—place no faith in traitorous shady powers! “Bronstein

 

(Trotsky), Apfelbaum (Zinovieff), Rosenfeld (Kamenev),

 

Steinberg—all of them are like unto thousands of

 

43

 

L E N I N

 

other true sons of Israel. Our power in Russia is unlimited. In the

 

towns, the Commissariats and Commissions of Food, House

 

Commissions, etc., are dominated by our people. Be careful

 

cautious, because no one excepting ourselves will protect us!

 

“Remember we cannot rely upon the Red Army, which one day

 

may turn its weapons of warfare upon ourselves. “Sons of Israel!

 

The hour for our long-cherished victory over Russia is near; close

 

up solid your ranks! Make known our people’s national policy!

 

Fight for eternal ideals! Keep holy the old laws, which history

 

has bequeathed to us! May our intellect, our genius, protect and

 

lead us!

 

“Signed, The Central Committee of the Petersburg Branch of the

 

Israelite International League.”

 

No other testimony than this could better confirm the Jews’

 

insolent scheme of incessantly fomenting workers’ insurrections

 

against their employers and all civil authority, for the sole purpose

 

of obtaining control of Russia as a first step toward their

 

ultimate objective: world control. And within Russia, for decades,

 

Jews have been found undermining the old structure of Christian

 

civilization, under every imaginable pretext. Another quotation,

 

bearing even more directly upon the labor question, should not be

 

omitted here. It is a statement, asserted by the Russian newspaper

 

in Paris, Vosroschdenje, of February 2, 1931, to have been made

 

in 1919 by the author, Karl Radek (Sobelsohn) to his fellow-Jew

 

Walter Rathenau, then at the height of his power in the German

 

government: “We Bolshevists will know how to force the

 

Russian worker into subjugation, and we will know how to check

 

any objections to our orders—with machine guns. The worker

 

who enjoys liberty soon becomes arrogant and undisciplined; the

 

deprived worker, being driven by hunger, works all day for a

 

miserable piece of bread, that he will receive at night; the worker

 

stripped of all civil rights, who is afraid to be shot at the least

 

opposition—that is the obedient worker.” Plain speaking, is it

 

not?

 

However, the horrifying realization of the potential effects of the

 

44

 

L E N I N

 

revolution is reflected in W. C. White’s book These Russians,

 

New York, 1931, wherein it is stated on p. 29, “When this

 

damned system (Bolshevism) breaks there will be a pogrom. You

 

will be able to row on Jewish blood from Arbat Gate to Red

 

Square… Now they are everywhere, running everything. It is all

 

Jewish. . . . Wait until the trouble begins. The first thing will be a

 

pogrom, and the worst in history. Before the revolution the Jews

 

lived in one section. Now they are everywhere, a family in each

 

apartment. And each apartment will have its own little pogrom.”

 

While on the surface it appeared that Jewry, in and under the

 

Soviet regime, had achieved a complete victory, underneath,

 

however, the ostensible subjugation of the Gentile Russians was

 

far from being a perfect state of harmony. From a retranslation

 

from the German, in the London Jewish World, of June 22, 1922,

 

we extract this: “Not only in the revolutionary circles, but even in

 

the Red Army the hatred of Jews is so great that only the iron

 

discipline of the Bolsheviki and the threat of death penalty, keep

 

the soldiers and the women from starting pogroms. Everyone in

 

Russia hates the Jews: The peasants, soldiers, women, and

 

citizens. Jews all over in Russia agree on one point: Should the

 

Soviet regime collapse and the power be transferred into the

 

hands of others, the worst disaster imaginable would befall the

 

Jews. The flame of hatred against the Jews is burning in Russia

 

today more violent than ever before.”

 

In order to fully conceive the smoldering spirit of revenge among

 

the 98.3 percent, Russian Gentiles, we quote one Jewish Soviet

 

leader, the Commissar Leo Kamenev (Rosenfeld)—Dearborn Independent,

 

Dearborn, Mich., October 16, 1920, p. 9, explains the

 

Gentile’s anti-Jewism: “The Kovno correspondent of the London

 

Times states that Leo Kamenev told the Peace Delegates in

 

Lithuania that the Soviet Government rests on Jewish brains,

 

Lettish and Chinese bayonets, and the stupidity of the great

 

masses of the Russian people.” Up to now, the Jewish world-wide

 

press control has prevented the American public from learning but

 

very few of these facts.

 

45

 

L E N I N

 

The American worker will come to understand that Commu-nism

 

is a purely Jewish scheme and never was intended to help the

 

Christian worker, but on the contrary, planned solely to form a

 

step toward world domination by the Jewish race, at the expense

 

of all Christians. The rosters of Red officials in Russia during the

 

regimes of both Lenin and Stalin constitute irrefutable proof of

 

this statement.

 

Lenin died on January 21, 1924, in an advanced stage of syphilis—

 

causing total paralysis. “During his last days he crawled on

 

the floor like a helpless child, imploring forgiveness of each piece

 

of furniture for his misdeeds,” says Percival Phillips in the

 

Evangelisch-Lutherische Gemeindeblatt, Milwaukee, Wis.

 

According to Voelkischer Beobachter, Berlin, June 18, 1927.

 

Count Cherep-Spiridovich in his book Secret World Government,

 

New York, 1926, p. 23, reports of Lenin as having shouted

 

shortly before his death: “God save Russia and kill the Jews!” His

 

embalmed body, in a glass coffin, is placed in a monument in the

 

center of Red Square, Moscow, under a constant guard of 16

 

sentries. The worshiping crowds of misled Russians do not know

 

Lenin’s life history. Through the perversion of Jewish teachers

 

and press agents, the new generation of Russians is having Lenin

 

pictured as a national saint. For had he not labored, as no one else

 

ever had, for the holy cause of Jewish world domination?

 

Ironically enough, one of Lenin’s many, allegedly, self-composed

 

literary efforts bears the title: “The Self-Determination of the

 

People.” It is of this, precisely, that the great masses of the

 

Russian people have been deprived. The only group that has been

 

granted the right of self-determination in the Soviets, and this by

 

the blood and sweat of the other groups, is the 1.7 percent, Jewish

 

minority. The Bolshevist dictatorship has plunged the non-Jewish

 

majority there into a state of slavery unequaled in any age, while

 

the Jews are gloating over the creation of their Jewish state,

 

exactly as planned in 1888 by the first Jewish Workers’

 

organization, the “Bund.”

 

46

 

T R O T S K Y

 

IN THE rise of modern Communism, the Jew Laiber Davidovich

 

Bronstein, later to be known as Leon Trotsky, has played a part

 

second in importance only to Lenin’s murderous and destructive

 

career. Trotsky was born October 5, 1877, in Khersonsky, near

 

Elisabet-grad; his father was a miller. At the age of 15, Trotsky

 

was expelled from school because of his violent temper.

 

Following this discharge he went to a university for a brief

 

period, but there also his objectionable personality, as well as his

 

subversive activities, put an end to the course of his education.

 

But it was continued in other fields. Next, his association with the

 

South Russian Workers’ League led to his arrest in the year 1898.

 

A year later he was exiled to East Siberia, whence, however, he

 

managed to escape during the third year of his term. As Bronstein

 

he then went to London on a forged passport, thenceforth using

 

the name Trotsky. In England he collaborated with his red

 

comrades, Lenin and Litvinoff, on the radical newspaper Spark.

 

At the side of Lenin the present-day Leon Trotsky became one of

 

the ringleaders of the anarchistic plot directed against the

 

Czaristic government in January, 1905. He was arrested in the

 

“Bloody Sunday” rioting and again exiled to Siberia the next

 

year, his sentence this time calling for a life term. But he

 

escaped in 1907, when, through malingering, he was sent to the

 

station hospital at Beresof, and thereafter for a time remained in

 

hiding in various Continental cities, making Vienna and Paris the

 

chief bases for his inflammatory activities. Besides writing for

 

workers’ papers in Central Europe, he also at this period contributed

 

to the Jewish Russian paper Pravda. But writing for workers’

 

newspapers at that time was not an occupation sufficiently lucrative

 

to provide Trotsky his daily expenses. So it came to pass

 

47

 

T R O T S K Y

 

that for once in his life for a short time he actually went into a

 

chemical factory in Vienna in the capacity of common laborer

 

when his wealthy co-racialist, Dr. Herzenstein—who had largely

 

financed Trotsky’s printing enterprises—began to discontinue his

 

money support.

 

The Jewish world conspiracy became an acknowledged fact

 

through the Oddfellows’ Congress held in 1910 in Copenhagen.

 

In this Congress he participated, along with delegates from the

 

Social Democratic Parties in the various European countries, as

 

described in the chapter preceding.

 

During the period of Balkan unrest in 1912-1913, Trotsky acted

 

as correspondent for a group of left-wing newspapers. Another

 

equally important purpose of his sojourn in the Balkan states at

 

this time was that of Bolshevizing the armed forces through his

 

organizing efforts among the working classes. Leaving

 

Constantinople, Turkey, in 1914, he went to Austria, Switzerland

 

and Germany, and, like Lenin, engaged in revolutionary

 

propaganda within the armies of the warring countries, with the

 

aid of his racial and spiritual co-workers. An eight-months’ term

 

of imprisonment in Germany was once the result of his agitations.

 

In 1915 he arranged an International Women’s Conference in

 

Berne, urging the women to redouble their anti-war propaganda

 

for the purpose of assisting the Jews in seizing power through

 

sabotage and strikes. During 1916 Trotsky advocated the idea of

 

a United States of Europe, a proposal to which he neglected to

 

add: “—under Jewish control!”

 

Having failed in his efforts to interfere with the programs of

 

Austria and Germany at that time, he proceeded to France in

 

1916 with the purpose of continuing the same propaganda of

 

sabotage and refusal to render patriotic service to one’s country;

 

and his affiliations with the Russian military units at the French-

 

German front resulted in numerous cases of mutiny, with the

 

ultimate effect that the French High Command ordered the whole

 

Russian detachment to be returned to its native country. The

 

French authorities, who soon became aware of Trotsky’s

 

activities,

 

48

 

T R O T S K Y

 

subsequently deported him. On crossing the border to Spain he

 

was again arrested, but later released on producing proof that he

 

merely intended to take a steamer from a Spanish port to the

 

United States. This trip was made in January, 1917, when he

 

arrived in New York over the Cuban route. There his racial

 

kinsmen, proletarians as well as Jewish high financiers, who had

 

been anxiously awaiting him, received him with music and

 

flowers. The condition of Russia, long on the brink of

 

demoralization and collapse, now seemed ripe for the final

 

Jewish onslaught, for which the last preparations were to be made

 

in New York. Intensely preoccupied with this, Trotsky

 

nevertheless was in close touch at the same time with both the

 

scum of the New York Ghetto, and prominent Wall Street Jews.

 

He published at this time some highly inflammatory articles in

 

the Jewish paper Novy Mir, and occasionally delivered soap-box

 

orations in Yiddish to the rebellious crowds of the lower East

 

Side. “His last speech in New York in March, 1917, on the eve of

 

his departure for Russia, contained the following order: ‘I want

 

you people to organize, and keep on organizing, in order that you

 

may be able to overthrow this dirty, rotten government of the

 

United States. I am going back to Russia to overthrow the

 

government there and stop this war with Germany’.”—Rev. W. E.

 

Biederwolf, Poinciana Chapel, Palm Beach, Fla., in a radio

 

sermon on January 26, 1936. This was all the more astonishing,

 

since the leading Jewish daily in the U. S. A., The New York

 

Times, on January 15, 1917, had contained the information that

 

Trotsky had arrived in the U. S. after having been expelled from

 

European countries for his “Pacifist activities!”

 

Trotsky’s all-important purpose in coming to New York, however,

 

was to seek from wealthy Jews, sufficient financial support

 

to carry through the final break-up of the Russian empire and

 

make of it a Jewish state. “And it was for the main part, Jacob H.

 

Schiff of the banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Company, New

 

York, who finally furnished Trotsky with the required capital.

 

—Col. Sanctuary: Are These Things So?, pages 216

 

49

 

T R O T S K Y

 

and 362. “This was the same Schiff who had financed the insurrection

 

that culminated in the ‘Bloody Sunday’ massacre in St.

 

Petersburg on January 22, 1905.”—L. Fry: Waters Flowing

 

Eastward, page 61.

 

On March 28, 1917, Trotsky embarked for Europe with a gang of

 

276 East Side anarchists, many of them Jewish-Russian in origin.

 

But the British-Canadian authorities detained the expedi-tion in

 

Halifax and interned Trotsky at the Amherst Prison Camp; for the

 

Allied Secret Service there had been well-informed of the

 

subversive purposes of the expedition. It was due to the

 

intervention of a group of Washington Jews, high in the counsels

 

of President Wilson and the Democratic War Administration, that

 

our State Department prevailed upon the Canadian authorities to

 

release Trotsky’s gang. After one month’s delay, the journey to

 

Russia was resumed by way of Stockholm; for also the

 

provisional government of Kerensky had agreed to Trotsky’s

 

return—not suspecting its ulterior purpose. Besides the confessed

 

financial support from certain heads of the Jewish banking house

 

of Kuhn, Loeb & Company, of which Felix M. Warburg and Otto

 

H. Kahn—both born in Germany-Mortimer Schiff, Jerome H.

 

Hanauer, and Guggenheim then were responsible directors,

 

Trotsky received further capital from Jewish firms in Europe such

 

as Nya Banken in Stockholm, the Rheinisch-Westphaelische

 

Syndikat in Germany and Max Warburg, Hamburg banker—a

 

brother of our Felix Warburg—so as to assure ample success for

 

his subversive undertaking. Upon arriving in Russia, Trotsky

 

immediately took the initial steps by ordering his gang of 276

 

Ghetto radicals to occupy-within the police, judicial, federal and

 

municipal bodies throughout the whole of Russia—the official

 

chairs, with the view of issuing new laws in order to make the

 

entire Gentile populace obedient to Jewish-Bolshevik fiats. It was

 

from all Russia’s principal cities that the Trotsky terrorists,

 

composed of New York Ghetto Jews exclusively, penetrated the

 

rural population, inflicting upon them laws and orders to suit the

 

needs of assuring to that Jewish minority the success of their

 

domination-plot as the

 

50

 

T R O T S K Y

 

major step in acquiring the means of making the entire world surrender

 

to the plans of their racial subjugation. As the head of the

 

Cheka, Trotsky placed at least one Jew in every military detachment

 

to do the spy work and to report every deviation that

 

might be considered derogatory to Jewish plutocratic aims. The

 

immediate dissolution of the Russian White Army and Navy,

 

after two years of civil warfare, was, then, directly due to Lenin’s

 

and Trotsky’s organized efforts, the final success of which was

 

now in sight—because of these vast sums of Jewish money,

 

pooled solely for the destruction of the Imperial Russian regime.

 

All of the revolutionary groups as well as the liberated criminals

 

could now be bribed and armed so as to crush, also, the

 

Kerensky-Menshevik regime which had succeeded the Czaristic

 

government. This regime, as outlined before, still clung to some

 

small sort of order, as prescribed by Marx. But Marxian Socialistic

 

doctrines were declared out of date, and it was adherents of

 

anarchistic-Bolshevik theories who confronted the disintegrating

 

remainder of the Imperial Russian forces. The Red terror group

 

finally gained the ground, due to its relentless and fiendish

 

methods of murder and destruction, so that finally the outward

 

symbols of Russian-Christian civilization were wiped out. Thus

 

came the gradual collapse of the opposition by Kerensky and the

 

White Russian Menshevik army. When finally Trotsky’s murderous

 

gang from the ghetto of New York City was gaining

 

political ground by way of looting and ransacking Gentile Russia,

 

Schiff was allegedly “strutting up and down Wall Street like a

 

proud peacock, saying, “Mein leetel Russian Revolution has succeeded

 

at last’.” – Col. E. N. Sanctuary: Are These Things So?,

 

Page 362.

 

LEON TROTSKY then, besides heading the Department of

 

Railroads and the Foreign Ministry, also was made War Minister.

 

It was he, too, who organized the Red terror police—the Cheka,

 

later called OGPU—the Jew Uritzky with fellow-Jews filling up

 

the ranks of this new police force fifty percent, so as to create that

 

state of terroristic despotism so necessary for

 

51

 

T R O T S K Y

 

the maintenance of the Jews’ newly acquired power. The Jew

 

Herschel Jagoda, alias Jehuda, later succeeded Uritzky as head of

 

the Cheka. Throughout the whole country Jews were appointed as

 

district chiefs of this terrorist police, such as Umschlicht,

 

Messing, Mogilevsky, Artusov, Kat-zenelson, Trillisser, Kogan,

 

Breslau, Goloschchekin, Yourovsky —the murderer of the Czar

 

and his family—Safarov, Kohn, Lander, Nachimson, Weinberg,

 

Lariss, Schwartz, Finkel-stein, Ehlenkrieg, Gruenstein,

 

Schulman, and finally the monster Bela Kun, who after his failure

 

in Hungary was made chief of the Cheka in the Crimean

 

peninsula and South Russia. Henceforth it was the Jews who

 

represented the Great Russian Union in practically all phases of

 

public life. Russia became in very fact a Jewish state, the Gentiles

 

subsiding into the role of subordinates only, who had to carry out

 

Jewish orders. Trotsky, being the War Minister, was appointed

 

with three other Jews—Joffe, later the first Soviet Ambassador to

 

Germany, Kamenev, and Sokolnikov—to represent Russia in the

 

peace negotiations at Brest-Litovsk with the Central powers. Of

 

the final peace delegation on January 9, 1918, consisting of

 

fourteen members, six were Jews, five non-Jews, while the racial

 

origin of the remaining three could not be ascertained. The

 

signing of the peace treaty with the Central powers on March 3,

 

1918, was done by a delegation of five, of which two were Jews.

 

In other words, with a Jewish population in Russia of less than

 

two percent, the signing of the peace was carried out by a Jewish

 

representation of forty percent! It is unnecessary to stress further

 

that all of the new councils, such as the all-powerful Revolutionary

 

Military Commission, and offices of lesser rank, were

 

staffed with Jews. In Trotsky’s office as War Lord, his chief

 

adviser was the Jew Ephraim Sklyansky. The program of Jewish

 

world domination thus made swift headway, while the overwhelming

 

Gentile majority was being robbed of its right to selfgovernment

 

in its own native country!

 

During the years from 1917 to 1922 conditions in Russia constituted

 

a chaos of the worst imaginable kind. The fiendish per-

 

52

 

T R O T S K Y

 

sonality of Trotsky time and again showed up conspicuously. His

 

satanic gloating over the fall of the former regime was shown by

 

an act of specific Jewish barbarism, for he ordered the heads of

 

the murdered Czar and Czarina to be brought to Moscow where

 

they were featured as public exhibits in alcohol-filled glass jars,

 

to the power-mad promulgators of anarchism, and finally were

 

burned in public under his personal supervision. Ouite in accord

 

with this Jewish barbarism, a la Queen Esther, Trotsky’s

 

inhumanity towards the Russian bourgeoisie is recorded in a

 

statement, which appeared in the Red Gazette on September 1,

 

1918. This “People’s Commissar” expressed himself as follows:

 

“We will harden our hearts into iron. We will temper them in

 

the fires of endurance, and in the blood of the enemies of

 

liberty(!). We will be cruel, hard, pitiless, until we feel no pity

 

and are unmoved by the sight of our enemies’ blood. We will

 

open wide all the outlets of sentiment. Without pity, sparing

 

nothing, we will massacre our enemies by the hundreds. We will

 

drown them by thousands in their own blood. For the blood of

 

Lenin, Zinovieff, and Voladarsky, let us shed torrents of

 

bourgeois blood, more blood, more blood!” His co-racialist

 

ZinoviefF (Apfelbaum), in the paper of Leningrad, La Commune

 

du Nord of September 18, 1918, featured an identical mentality

 

typical of Jewry: “We will dominate! 90 million of the Russian

 

population are already under the reign or the Soviets. The rest

 

we are going to exterminate.” So as to secure further the results

 

of the revolution according to such Jewish ethics, Trotsky made

 

large promises to the Red soldiers, as well as to his hired

 

mercenaries, who, thus bribed, became willing tools of his terror

 

system of suppressing every bourgeois activity not in its final aim

 

an addition to Jewish strength and power. Chinese

 

mercenaries and other semi-savages were put into Russian

 

military uniforms, so as to carry out Trotsky’s orders for the

 

massacre of the hundreds and thousands of Christian Russians,

 

who were to be “liquidated”—the Soviet expression for

 

murdering Christians daring to object to any form of Jewish rule.

 

Jews all over the world are said to worship their

 

53

 

T R O T S K Y

 

kinsman Trotsky, for was it not he who had taken revenge for all

 

the “sufferings” they were supposed to have endured through-out

 

the centuries? Whoever offered resistance to the kind of

 

government, which this one and seven-tenths percent Asiatic

 

minority was forcing upon the ninety-eight percent Gentile majority,

 

could expect either to be exiled to the remotest labor camp

 

or mine in Siberia, or be summarily slaughtered by order of these

 

newly-empowered Jewish overlords. And still it is the Jews-in

 

Russia and elsewhere, who have proven themselves the most

 

cruel oppressors of humanity, who have inflicted infinitely greater

 

suffering on their fellow human beings than has been recorded

 

during any other period in history—who are constantly and incessantly,

 

in the press of every country of the world and in personal

 

contact, crying about themselves as being persecuted!

 

Samuel Roth, a Jew, says in his book Jews Must Live: “We come

 

to you prating of persecution—we, the most deadly persecutors in

 

the history of mankind!”

 

Trotsky, during the regime of Lenin, was held to be directly responsible

 

for the slaughter of more than three million human

 

beings! ” ‘Trotsky did this butchering just for the fun of it,’ reported

 

one of his Gentile Commissars who then happened to be

 

subordinate to that Jewish ritual murderer.”—Defender: Trotsky.

 

“There are volumes of reports on these happenings, by eye-witnesses,”

 

says A. D. Fredex in his Soviet America. . . . “The

 

details are in the main of such frightful nature that it is impossible

 

to describe them.”

 

For the carrying-through of their plans toward Jewish world

 

domination, these barbarous Asiatics did not refrain from any act

 

of terrorism, if offered resistance, during their criminal capture of

 

Russia. And the financing of the Jew, Trotsky, by international

 

financiers of his own race, yields overwhelming evidence of their

 

common determination to subjugate or even annihilate all non-

 

Jewish society. Quite fittingly for a Talmudic Jew who had

 

subjugated the Gentiles under his overlordship, Trotsky him-self

 

in his autobiography Leon Trotsky, Berlin, 1930, on page

 

54

 

T R O T S K Y

 

39, delights in naming his Gentile loyal Red soldiers “monkeys

 

without a tail.”

 

The irresponsibility and dishonesty of the Jewish leaders in financial

 

matters had been reported ever since they first set foot on

 

Russian soil. Trotsky as War Minister, and his aide, Stecklow,

 

through their purchases of war materials and ammunition—

 

mainly from the Jew Sir Basil Zaharoff (David Zacharios—according

 

to Scotland Yard, London, born in Odessa, Russia) —

 

robbed the Russian people of millions of gold roubles, part of

 

which Trotsky is said to be still using for initiating new, and

 

fomenting old, radical movements in other countries since he was

 

“ousted” by Dictator Stalin. The Jews, Trotsky and Stecklow, are

 

known to have become Russia’s wealthiest men, in spite of the

 

widely advertised introduction of a “proletarian regime” within

 

the Soviet Union where all class distinction is supposedly wiped

 

out! Since the entire press in Russia is Jewish, it has been

 

possible to keep such “details” from common knowledge, but

 

they have long been known to insiders. Today the formerly socredulous

 

Russian worker is aware of the truth behind the facts—

 

that he rendered aid for the overthrow of the Imperial

 

government, only to see now the lowest of all yellow tribes

 

overrun his country at their barbaric pleasure.

 

FOR the special purpose of furthering Communistic propa-ganda

 

in the Ruhr district, during the French occupation, Trotsky,

 

furthermore, reportedly robbed the devastated Russian nation, in

 

1923, of four million gold marks—one million dollars! In 1924,

 

two years after the ending of Lenin’s regime, and after a lengthy

 

period of wrangling between Stalin and Trotsky over the

 

dictatorship in the Soviet Union, Stalin finally “disposed of”

 

Trotsky by first giving him a “‘furlough” until 1927. Trotsky then

 

went to Turkey to investigate the chances of Bolshevizing the

 

Dardanelle states. His familiarity with the Turkish Reds from prewar

 

days might now be used to good advantage. Returning to

 

Russia in 1929, Trotsky was “expelled” by Dictator

 

55

 

T R O T S K Y

 

Stalin for good. Secret information, however, disclosed that

 

Trotsky at that time was “removed” so as to justify his remain-ing

 

abroad; for a passionate Red Jew of the calibre of Leon Trotsky

 

could be used to even better advantage abroad than at home. He

 

then first turned to Turkestan, where the ground already had been

 

well prepared by itinerant Jewish agitators. Later, he went to

 

Turkey.

 

Eye-witnesses are testifying that Trotsky was, with Stalin’s consent,

 

given the privilege of using the late Czar’s private train, for

 

carrying the Trotskys and their huge bulk of baggage, contain-ing

 

an uncounted fortune of treasures and money, to Odessa. There the

 

Steamship Iljitsch, taken off her regular schedule between Odessa

 

and Constantinople, was waiting to carry the “exile,” Trotsky—

 

with his loot—to Turkey. The removal of this ransacking Jew,

 

who allegedly went to Russia for the purpose of “liberating” the

 

Russian workers from their “yoke” of Imperialistic Czardom,

 

resembled the departure of a most powerful world-potentate.

 

Stalin’s pretense for “exiling” Trotsky, his rival-comrade, was the

 

latter’s “too great deviation to the left.” For, while Stalin determined

 

to make Russia an approximately eighty percent Jew-domain, it

 

was Trotsky who insisted that a one hundred percent Jewish state

 

control was his undisputed goal. The thus-arisen differences of

 

opinions and rulership tactics ultimately resulted in the most

 

considerately arranged “deportation” of this Jew millionaire.

 

No enemy of Bolshevism has ever left the Soviet Union alive!

 

Perhaps the Stalin oligarchy, or some Trotskyites, will explain

 

why, if Trotsky allegedly is such an enemy of Bolshevism, his

 

departure from Russia was honored with such a truly imperial

 

escort.

 

While he enjoyed host rights in France at the spa Royat, near

 

Paris, in the fall of 1933, he was visited by Comrade Litvinoff

 

who was then on his way to the United States to have his Jew

 

domain recognized by F. D. Roosevelt. Mysteriously enough, by

 

the way, his co-racialist, Bernard M. Baruch, was

 

56

 

T R O T S K Y

 

reported in the American press as suddenly taking a “water treatment”

 

at the French spa Vichy, nearby. One wonders at such a

 

coincidence!

 

It appeared to be just another coincidence, that, at the same time,

 

Trotsky, under the alias of Monsieur Solkolsky, rented a huge

 

estate near that of the arms and munitions manufacturer Zaharoff,

 

in the suburb St. Germain near Paris. Local townsfolk and police

 

testified that this otherwise wholly deserted country villa was

 

crowded at night when an unceasing stream of automobiles and

 

motorcycles with mostly foreign-speaking people, went to and

 

from the lately rented estate of “Monsieur Solkolsky.” It was

 

further disclosed that this heavily screened chateau merely served

 

as a conference place for international Jewry and the so-called

 

300 of the world’s hidden government, with Trotsky as one of

 

them.

 

There it was, at the same time that the Jew Bernard M. Baruch—

 

American “Adviser of Presidents”—was generally reported as

 

taking “water treatment” at a nearby resort, that the Jewish

 

Foreign Commissar of Soviet Russia, Litvinoff, who was then

 

registered at his hotel as “Monsieur Linde,” the Jewish banker

 

Edouard Rothschild V, of Paris, and the previously mentioned Sir

 

Basil Zaharoff, with Trotsky and others, played their incredibly

 

sinister roles as the world’s arch plotters, much to the eventual

 

chagrin of an unsuspecting and naive Gentile world; the principal

 

meeting taking place on May 10, 1934. Trotsky then launched—

 

after having received huge financial support from the bloodmoney-

 

millionaire Zaharoff—his own revolutionary party with

 

branches in at least half a dozen major countries, Palestine among

 

them, where the adherents of the Com-munist Party had informed

 

Stalin that they were no longer affiliates of the Third

 

International of Moscow but instead were joining Trotsky’s

 

“Fourth International.” In each and every case the Trotskyites

 

received literature as outlined by the “exiled” Trotsky; and the

 

Trotsky Communist nuclei in France, Spain,

 

United States and even Germany were immediately enlivened

 

with the teachings promulgated by this Fourth International. The

 

57

 

T R O T S K Y

 

Trotskyite radical paper in France at that time was the Libre

 

Parole (not to be confused with the anti-Jewish paper La Libre

 

Parole).

 

When Trotsky later changed his domicile to the suburb,

 

Fontainebleau, the police guarded this anarchist’s headquarters

 

with the utmost sagacity, until the French authorities urged his

 

departure for the reason that the political safety of the French

 

Republic was at stake following Trotsky’s anti-national activities,

 

Trotsky’s further “exiles” included Spain and—it is said—the

 

United States, entering the latter country in 1934 through a

 

Western port, disguised as an employee of a Paris Rothschild

 

bank. Refused admission to several other countries, he was

 

finally granted sanctuary in Norway, on his pledge not to engage

 

in Communistic activities while there. However, Premier Blum

 

(Karfunkelstein) of France, in June, 1936, accused him of conspiring

 

to turn the French general strike into a nation-wide revolution;

 

and the New York Evening Journal of August 3, 1936,

 

reported him as taking a personal and active part in the current

 

Spanish revolution. Lawton describes him on page 493 of The

 

Russian Revolution, rather too charitably, it would seem, as follows:

 

“Like all Bolsheviks, he has a flexible mind and does not

 

believe that a promise exacted is a promise given.” Trotsky’s

 

insistent projection of the “Fourth International”-that is, what he

 

calls the principle of perpetual world revolution-through which

 

the press has caused him to appear as accusing Stalin of

 

“nationalizing” Jewish Communism in Russia, and to brand him a

 

traitor to the world ideal—has furnished Jewry the opportunity to

 

perpetuate another hoax upon the world, namely the “Trotsky

 

trials” in Russia. Similar trials took place in 1928 in 1934, in

 

1936, and the Radek (Sobelsohn), et al, trial was the fourth.

 

Jewry, realizing the paramount necessity of keeping Russia free

 

of leaders opposed to the Jewish regime, is staging these trials

 

with a nucleus of old-time Bolsheviki as bait, and has thereby

 

uncovered hundreds and thousands of Russians, unwilling endure

 

longer Stalin’s outrageous rule. After these—as far as the

 

58

 

T R O T S K Y

 

old Bolshevik Jews went—completely farcical affairs, the

 

Russians were ruthlessly betrayed and shot.

 

While Trotsky vehemently protested his innocence, a search of

 

his residence in Norway on August 7, 1936, by the Norwegian

 

group “Nasjonal Samling” yielded a mass of damaging proof

 

that he was betraying his pledged word. He had maintained a

 

com-plete revolutionary center of his own, extensively staffed,

 

had re-ceived each week on an average half a dozen couriers

 

from all parts of the world, and kept up connections with

 

revolutionary centers in all countries, particularly with the chief

 

world-revolutionary one in Paris. Trotsky was nonplussed—he

 

stood completely unmasked before the world. To save his face,

 

the imposing farce of a third “Trotsky trial” was immediately

 

staged in Moscow, this time with the further objective of

 

disarming the Gentile nations against him by representing him as

 

an arch-enemy of the Stalin regime only.

 

All these disclosures caused such a storm of indignation in Norway,

 

that the labor government was forced to make Trotsky

 

virtually a prisoner until the expiration of his permit to stay, after

 

which he was placed on board a ship bound for Mexico. The Red

 

forces behind the Mexican government saw to it that the freighter

 

on which he was a passenger was escorted to port from about 20

 

miles out at sea by a flotilla of Mexican warships, in adequate

 

appreciation of the new political refugee, who in return is

 

doubtless expected to aid and counsel such a hospitable country.

 

That Trotsky has been accorded all desired protection by the

 

government and the police during his sojourn, attests to the high

 

esteem in which he is held by the present Mexican regime. It is at

 

present a matter of speculation, with what consequence the

 

residence on this continent of “the world’s greatest, most

 

experienced, and bloodiest revolutionary” will be attended. Since

 

Trotsky left Russia, Jewish-Marxistic programs have been, more

 

or less openly, introduced in various countries—conspicuously

 

France, England, and the United States—by his ubiquitous

 

Jewish co-workers. So far, it is only in Germany, Finland, Japan,

 

Italy, and recently in Spain, that Communism and communistic

 

59

 

T R O T S K Y

 

propaganda are definitely outlawed. Unfortunately it still seems

 

to be within the bounds of the law in most countries to continue

 

be-guiling the trusting workers with hopes and promises never intended

 

to be kept and thus obtaining their help towards the enslavement

 

of the white races under the yoke of Judah. Trotsky

 

seems to have taken as his own the words of his grand master of

 

world-destruction, the Kalmuk Jew Lenin: “We Bolshe-vists will

 

bring the revolution to Europe as well as to America. It will come

 

systematically, step by step. The struggle will be long, cruel, and

 

sanguinary. But what does the loss of ninety percent mean, if ten

 

percent communists are still left to continue the revolution.” And

 

on another occasion Lenin made it still plainer: “The dictatorship

 

of the proletariat is nothing else than power based upon force and

 

limited by nothing—by no law and no rule.”

 

It is in large part this Wandering Jew—Trotsky—who is spreading

 

and tending the seeds of this gigantic hoax everywhere.

 

Countries harboring people of his kind are guilty of fostering the

 

international world danger inherent in the continuance of the

 

Jews’ destructive action on the body of Christian civilization. In

 

Norway, Trotsky’s one and only subject in his lengthy telephone

 

conversations with countries like France and Belgium, where he

 

had his own financed groups, was incitement to civil war, and

 

explicit directions for such warfare.

 

As an international wire-puller this Jew probably stands without

 

an equal in the world. The monthly Christian Free Press, Glendale,

 

Calif., of February, 1938, had this to announce: “The Jew

 

Leon Trotsky, fomenter of bloody Bolshevism in the Russian

 

revolution, financed by the leader of the American Jewish Committee

 

of New York and head of the firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co.,

 

has armed 500,000 Mexicans, ready to march into California.

 

They will penetrate easily with the transient fruit pickers who are

 

so freely allowed to cross and recross the border regularly. The

 

CIO which is so powerful on the Pacific Coast, will aid Trotsky

 

to clear California of white Americans.” Why the various

 

nations have not before taken steps

 

60

 

T R O T S K Y

 

to protect themselves permanently against this kind of world pest,

 

as well as against the mass of deception, which is Communism,

 

remains a problem with which the entire Gentile civilization, in

 

the interest of its actual self-preservation, very soon will be

 

forced to occupy itself. This lies in the interest of the United

 

States the more; as since early in 1937, Mexico, with her Red

 

regime, gave willing help by harboring this arch plotter, thus

 

providing him with opportunity to contact and once more

 

penetrate the radical ghettos of New York City and possibly

 

prepare for the annihilation of another empire—the country that

 

up to ten years bygone was the proud and prosperous United

 

States!

 

61

 

BELA KUN

 

BELA KUN, whose real name is Benjamin Cohen, is another of

 

the notorious mass-mur-derers, gangsters and conspirators who

 

stand high in the service of Moscow and of World Jewry. His

 

father was a notary public in Szilagyez, Hungary, where Bela Kun

 

was born February 20, 1886. After leaving school, he studied law

 

for a brief period but soon turned toward journalism. In the

 

employment of a workers’ printing house, he became identified

 

with the local branch of the Socialist Party, subsequently being

 

entrusted, as treasurer, with the funds of the Workers’

 

Cooperative Insurance Bank of Klausenburg, Hungary. But

 

shortly after his promotion to the banking department of this

 

primarily Gentile organization, he abused the confidence placed

 

in him, and lost the position on account of his embezzlement of

 

the workers’ savings.

 

His reputation thus spoiled within the labor organizations, he next

 

obtained a position with a bourgeois newspaper in Budapest but

 

soon was dismissed for incompetence.

 

Soon after the outbreak of the world war in 1914 he was taken

 

prisoner by the Russians and sent to Siberia. By 1918 he had so

 

Bolshevized his fellow prisoners with the Red doctrines of Lenin,

 

that he formed a small army, with which he planned to sovietize

 

all Hungary as soon as hostilities should cease. It was none less

 

than Lenin himself, who, for this purpose, financed Bela Kun,

 

when he returned from his internment in Siberia. Naturally, Lenin

 

greatly appreciated having an agent in Hungary, since one never

 

could know when things there might take the same course as they

 

had in Russia.

 

So in November 1918 Lenin furnished Bela Kun with a forged

 

doctor’s passport pretending connection with the International

 

Red Cross, so as to facilitate his crossing the various borders

 

incidental

 

62

 

B E L A KUN

 

to the pursuit of his subversive schemes. On arriving in Hungary,

 

his first step was to merge the different groups of revolutionists

 

joining with these his own group recruited in Siberia from

 

amongst the Hungarian prisoners of war, for the immediate purpose

 

of overthrowing the Karolyi government with its legally

 

recognized Soldiers’ and Workers’ Council. While this Council

 

functioned as a semi-official body immediately after the signing

 

of the armistice in 1918, Bela Kun’s purpose soon became

 

apparent. No cooperation with any national government was

 

compatible with his intentions—which were, to establish the same

 

kind of Jewish-Bolshevik state in Hungary as had been

 

inaugurated in Russia under Lenin and associates. Bela Kun even

 

called his own political gangs the “Lenin Boys,” their aim being

 

to copy Lenin and his terrorists in every respect. However, in this

 

work of organizing his groups Bela Kun came in conflict with the

 

police early in 1919 and was jailed, when his anarchistic plot was

 

uncovered.

 

As in every other European country, so also in Hungary the Jews

 

formed only a small minority of the total population— about 4.5

 

percent—and still this minority, of Negroid-Mongol origin, laid

 

an impertinent claim to running the country according to their

 

own racial conceits.

 

Emphatic opposition to that Jewish Communistic aggression,

 

then in its incipiency, was given explicit expression in those very

 

days, it may be recalled that the Dearborn Independent,

 

Dearborn, Michigan, of March 20, 1920, reported the following

 

as text of placards posted throughout Budapest: “‘The Anti-

 

Semitic League of Hungary desires to solve the Jewish question

 

without compromise and without shirking the extremist measures

 

in the most radical manner, by a thorough disinfection. It is the

 

vital question for the dishonored and mortally wounded nation to

 

have no further dealings with this murderous race. In order that

 

the desperate nation may not be forced into carrying on pogroms,

 

we demand that the government and the National Assembly

 

should immediately carry into effect the object of our league,

 

namely, Hungary without Jews.'”

 

63

 

BELA KUN

 

Bela Kun’s imprisonment, however, did not seem to make much

 

difference to his radical gangs, who, little by little, kept on,

 

secretly building up the revolutionary army with which, on

 

March 22, 1919, they finally succeeded in overthrowing the

 

Karolyi gov-ernment. Bela Kun, while still in jail, was

 

proclaimed by his fellow-Jews as the dictator of Hungary, greatly

 

aided by a na-tion-wide Jew-controlled and in many cases Jewowned

 

press. At large, Bela Kun immediately usurped, besides

 

this office, those of the country’s Premier, as well as of its

 

Foreign Minister. To insure Hungary’s rapid Judaization, all the

 

leading offices were at once staffed with Jews. A Jew was made

 

Governor of Budapest; another, the city’s Chief of Police. To

 

control the public funds of Hungary’s overwhelmingly Gentile

 

population, a Jew was made Minister of Finance. For the proper

 

protection of the Jewish and pro-Jewish gangsters who were in

 

control of the country, Bela Kun assigned a Jewish Minister of

 

Justice, who could be depended on to further their racial

 

preference at all times. A Jew also was made Generalissimo of

 

Hungary’s new army. The Minister of Public Instruction,

 

obviously, also had to be a Jew. Although the Jewish minority in

 

Hungary in those days numbered only 900,000 out of a total

 

population of over 20 million, Bela Kun appointed 22 out of 32 of

 

his chief advisers, of his own race. As officials of secondary

 

importance he assigned Freemasons of reputed standing.

 

The following Jews headed the list of new appointees, with the

 

farthest-reaching influence: Sigismund Kunfi as Minister of Education,

 

Tibor Szamuely as Generalissimo of the Red Army,

 

Stefan Ladye as Minister of Justice, Eugen Landler as Minister of

 

the Interior, Julius Hevesi as Minister of Labor, Michael Kohn as

 

Minister without Portefeuille, Eugen Hamburger as Minister of

 

Agriculture.

 

The details of his Jewish government were copied exactly from

 

those imposed upon Soviet Russia by Lenin. Thus, he ordered the

 

seizure of all private property, and especially the confiscation of

 

all gold, jewelry, precious metals, and stones. He actually went so

 

far in individual control, that he allowed no one to own

 

64

 

BEL A KUN

 

more than two pairs of shoes, four pairs of socks or stockings,

 

two suits of clothes, or dresses, and so on. So as to break down

 

potential resistance by the inactive, and up to then more or less

 

neutral, Gentile population, Bela Kun and his gang of “Lenin

 

Boys” considered the disintegration of the morals of the people as

 

pre-eminently vital to their plans of securing a firm hold on

 

Hungary, which had become much weakened by several years of

 

war and privation. To this end he ordered the baths in all private

 

homes throughout Hungary, opened to the public on Saturday

 

nights. To make conditions conform closer to the revolutionary

 

conception of the new liberty, he also ordered the nationalization

 

of all women. In girls’ boarding schools, for instance, his

 

ordinances permitted male Jewish instructors to sleep in the girls’

 

dormitories.

 

In true Soviet fashion, priests and all other clergy, also owners of

 

small businesses, were classed as lunatics and deprived of

 

suffrage. Furthermore, Bela Kun ordered coined and printed, an

 

entirely new set of currency, declaring all earlier issues of

 

monetary scripts, bills and coin, as void—after he had wasted

 

more than two billion crowns of the funds of the State Bank of

 

Hungary. With this kind of preliminaries he started to “socialize”

 

all industries and commercial developments where twenty or

 

more workers were employed, and as a matter of course placed

 

Jews at the head of all such enterprises—as prescribed by Marx

 

and Lenin.

 

Le Fasciste Canadien of Montreal, Canada, quotes from French

 

sources in its February, 1937, issue, the interesting fact that during

 

this period in 1919, a certain Jewish banker of New York—

 

“the same who financed the Russian revolution”—was seen

 

sitting with Bela Kun at a dinner table in Budapest, rejoicing with

 

him over the presumably successful Jewish usurpation of

 

another country!

 

Bela Kun’s efforts to sovietize all Central Europe simultaneously

 

became apparent through his expeditions into Roumania and

 

Czecho-Slovakia. Being under the constant orders of Lenin—

 

who at that time was kept busy in Russia with a chaotic civil

 

war—

 

65

 

BELA KUN

 

Bela Kun’s attention was also focused on Austria, as a part of this

 

purpose. That country, however, wisely offered resistance to his

 

agents, as had Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania before, so that all

 

of his three putsches within the Danube states failed. Gentile

 

Hungary, too, soon came to realize what the grave con-sequences

 

would be, of thus allowing a Jewish gangster to play fast and

 

loose with the country. Not in one single instance did Bela Kun

 

show any intention of even remotely living up to the standards of

 

law and order that had prevailed in Hungary before the Jewish-

 

Communistic curse of lawlessness befell that country, and the

 

Gentiles presently refused to submit further to the Jewish

 

dictatorship. A counter-revolutionary movement to eradicate

 

entirely, all Communistic influence, was soon under way. As a

 

last means of intimidating the people, Bela Kun then set up terror

 

chambers, like railroad cars, in which Christians were tortured to

 

death—or they were hanged on telegraph poles—by the “Lenin

 

Boys,” for any expression of disapproval of the “government’s”

 

methods.

 

When Bela Kun became fully aware that the people were recognizing

 

his regime as nothing more nor less than a Jewish seizure

 

he proceeded to make the best of the situation. Accordingly, the

 

Jewish Mrs. Bela Kun packed trunk after trunk with the most

 

valuable part of the jewelry “confiscated” from the Gentile

 

citizens and entrained, with all this baggage, for Italy. But she

 

was stopped at the Austrian border, July 6, 1919, and all the

 

stolen valuables were seized as state property and returned to

 

Hungary. The lady continued on her way, however, and was

 

received with open arms in Bologna, Italy, by the Socialist Party,

 

at the head of which—naturally—were more Jews. Before

 

Budapast, Hungary’s capital, was taken back by the reorganized

 

national forces, with gunboats from the River Danube, Bela Kun

 

succeeded in demonstrating some more traits of Jewish barbarism.

 

Thus, a group of Ukrainian officers, whom he had im-prisoned,

 

were tied to millstones and drowned in the Danube. Other

 

officers were dragged nude from their homes, and after first

 

horriby stabbing them, the “Lenin Boys” threw these too in-

 

66

 

BELA KUN

 

to the river. A certain Pastor Wohlgemuth was hung with six

 

peasants by these Communists, on returning from a service of

 

thanksgiving for the approaching liberation from Bela Kun’s

 

reign of terror. The Rumanian newspaper Apararea Nationale,

 

according to the magazine Weltkampf of Munich, June, 1935, p.

 

186, reports: “Bela Kun had 67 priests crucified.” Hungary’s

 

awakened population had been made Jew-wise and Communismwise,

 

and had experienced to its sorrow that Communism was

 

just gangster despotism which had been mistakenly supported by

 

the dissatisfied Gentile elements. The “famous” systems of

 

Communism and Socialism had, in an incredibly short time,

 

turned Hungary into such a state of chaos that the Gentile

 

population could not help openly recognizing the Jewish

 

conspiracy behind them. According to a statement in Cecile

 

Tormay’s An Outlaw’s Diary, Bela Kun made a murder-record of

 

30,000 Christians during his three-months’ regime in Hungary. At

 

the end of his rope, Bela Kun departed for Vienna on August 1st,

 

1919, accompanied by a score of Reds, and with them went cases

 

and cases full of gold. But of these, some five million Hungarian

 

gold crowns were recaptured at the Austrian border and returned

 

to Hungary’s treasury. The very next move in the interest of

 

Jewish revenge upon Gentile Hungary, was Bela Kun’s

 

immediate appeal to all European trade unions to boycott all

 

Hungarian goods and Hungarian services whatsoever, in order to

 

force that country, which had no use for a Jewish regime, into

 

national bankruptcy—the identical gangster methods which for

 

the past six years have been used by his co-racialists Samuel

 

Untermeyer, Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, F. H. LaGuardia and other

 

Jewish notables of New York, in matters affecting Germany; thus

 

exemplifying their grip upon Gentile labor, and using their

 

economic power as a means to crush the Gentile citizenry.

 

The characteristic Jewish system of combining murder

 

and robbery with politics, had been demonstrated once more.

 

But the “emancipation” program, as described by Marx and

 

Lenin, had failed to work in Hungary.

 

67

 

BELA KUN

 

A noteworthy movement was then noted among Hungaria’s

 

Jewry, namely the mass conversion of Jews to Catholicism—in

 

order to escape eventual reprisals of Gentiles towards Jews who

 

had so willingly assisted their racial henchman Bela Kun in the

 

attempted establishment of Bolshevism with all its terrorism. On

 

Bela Kun’s arrival in Vienna, Austrian-Jewish doctors— with the

 

help of his medical passport—had him concealed in an insane

 

asylum, while the Viennese authorities were taking steps to return

 

him to Hungary to do penance for his monstrous crimes. But

 

before measures could be taken, he was spirited away by wealthy

 

Viennese Jews, and carried in an airplane to Russia. There he was

 

warmly “welcomed home” by Lenin and Trotsky, and the next

 

year he was given high command over the Red Army in the

 

Crimean peninsula. He acted as chief of the Cheka, the terrorist

 

police, and had orders from Lenin and Trotsky to stamp out every

 

possible sign of opposition to the Jewish-Communist oligarchy. It

 

was reported that Bela Kun’s brutality even astonished Szijovsky,

 

one of the Jewish instigators of the Cheka. During the

 

insurrection of the farmers in the town of Tambow, Bela Kun

 

ordered his Red artillery to destroy scores of villages, the

 

inhabitants of which had made some form of resistance to the

 

subjugation methods of the Bolsheviki. About 75,000 soldiers of

 

the former White Army had been left in camps in the Crimean

 

peninsula, and after Kun’s arrival more than 40,000 of these were

 

shot on the mere pretext of their nonviolent objection to the

 

overlordship of a Hungarian Jew. On one occasion, in the town of

 

Alupka, some 270 wounded Russian soldiers were carried out of

 

the city’s hospital and shot with machine guns, on Bela Kun’s

 

order, simply because they belonged to a Russian-Gentile group

 

that had opposed the idea of establishing a Jewish-Communist

 

dictatorship in Christian Russia. Under his regime, a large

 

number of Jews were given command as Cheka executives in

 

various sections of South Russia, such as Kohn in the Charkow

 

district, Lander in North Caucasus, Schwartz in the Ukraine, and

 

Schulman, Finkelstein, Ehlenkrieg, and Greenstein in Kief.

 

68

 

BELA KUN

 

The monthly Nation and Race, Clermont, Florida, in the issue of

 

August, 1936, reprints in an article, The Mystery of Red Rus-sia

 

the following gruesome account from this period, extracted in

 

part from the Report of the United States Rohrberg Commission

 

of Inquiry, as follows—

 

“The whole cement floor of the great garage of the Department

 

Cheka of Kief was flooded with blood, brains, pieces of skull,

 

tufts of hair and other remains. All the walls, riddled by thousands

 

of bullets, were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and

 

of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter, twenty-five centimeters

 

wide, twenty-five centimeters deep, and about ten meters long,

 

ran from the center of the garage to a subterranean drain. The

 

gutter, along its full length, was filled with blood. “Usually, as

 

soon as a massacre had taken place, the bodies were conveyed out

 

of town in motor lorries and buried in shallow trench-graves. We

 

found in another corner of the garage, another grave which was

 

older and which contained about eighty bodies. On them we

 

discovered traces of cruelties and mutilations the most horrid and

 

unimaginable. Some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had

 

their eyes put out, and the heads, faces, necks and trunks covered

 

with deep wounds. Farther on we found a corpse with a wedge

 

driven into its chest. In the corner of the grave we found a

 

quantity of arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could

 

locate.” The report adds significantly enough: “Similar conditions

 

have existed at one time or another throughout most of Russia.”

 

Jewry in action! Sharing the responsibility for these monstrous

 

outrages in the Kief Cheka district with the aforementioned Jews,

 

Bela Kun also enforced his authority over the police. He was

 

considered accountable for the barbarous butchering of more than

 

120,000 Christians in the Crimean peninsula—the one intention

 

of these outrages being, to terrorize the Christian population into

 

abso-lute submission to the Jews’ every command. Whereas the

 

report last mentioned gives us a glimpse of a place where such

 

Jewish slaughtering had occurred, the Russian writer Ramon Gul,

 

in his book Dzershinski, Paris, 1936, describes on

 

69

 

BELA KUN

 

pages 35 to 38 the Jewish methods of political-ritual murder as

 

sanctioned in Soviet Russia under the Jews’ racial predominance.

 

Thus the eye-witness, Nilostonski, referring to the Jewish commissars

 

Lariss and Schwartz, reveals the Jewish fashion of exterminating

 

Gentile society. This is what he writes—in part-from

 

translation:

 

“The butchering of the victim generally took place after wild

 

drinking parties in these slaughter-houses as the culmination of

 

their fun in their state of intoxication. This crowd of criminal

 

merrymakers, either singly or in groups, would descend the stairs

 

to the courtyard where the slaughtering was done. Often the

 

victims were tortured for hours. On some of them they inflict-ed

 

wounds, others were stabbed with all kinds of torture instruments,

 

others had their tongues or more private parts of their bodies torn

 

out. The real killing only took place after the murderers were

 

unable to stand longer on their feet following the alcoholic feast

 

and after their orgy was over. In the courtyard of the house, 5

 

Szadawaya, Kief, as in all other slaughter-houses, and at the

 

Mountain Tschreswytschaika—Tschreswytschaikas are Russian

 

amusement halls, night-clubs or cabarets—we found thousands

 

upon thousands of empty wine bottles of the most expensive

 

kinds.

 

“In Kief I saw an unfortunate mother whose only son, an officer,

 

was murdered in the slaughter-house, 5 Szadawaya. A few days

 

after the killing, two sailors stopped with their car before the

 

house of the murdered one in order to get the sister, nineteen

 

years old and the only surviving daughter, in order to be brought

 

to the drinking orgy of the henchmen. Here the same murderers

 

who a few days before had killed her brother, gave her orders to

 

dance. It was impossible for her to do so, and when she began to

 

stumble she was given a glass of champagne to drink. In the

 

moment when she brought the glass to her lips she dumped its

 

contents and broke the top of the goblet on the edge of the table,

 

attempting to cut her neck-veins. Immediately a Jewish woman

 

fell upon her, and in order to punish her for that bit of sabotage,

 

took the glass from her and slashed her face

 

70

 

BELA KUN

 

with it, stamped upon her, tore her hair out, until she was finally

 

brought unconscious to the slaughter-house. There she lay till that

 

gang of murderers was sufficiently drunken to actually slaughter

 

her—thus transferring the unfortunate girl to her ‘counterrevolutionary’

 

brother.

 

“This terrible happening was reported by the mother of the deceased

 

and also two young ladies of the society who had to dance

 

that night at the Tschreswytschaika and were made to watch the

 

entire performance. They happened to get off with some nag-aika

 

beating for having covered their faces with their hands during

 

that horrible period. After it ended, they became unconscious. To

 

invite young girls of the society to such orgies in all

 

Tschreswytschaikas became an everyday occurrence in order to

 

permit the Soviet sadists to expend their satanical revenge also

 

upon the innocent creatures.

 

“It may be said in general that in Kief, also in Odessa, Charkow,

 

Poltawa, and other places, Jewish women and girls found delight

 

in occupying themselves with torturing and butchering; and their

 

number was considerable. When the professional Chinese

 

torturers refused to torment a gray head, or when their methods of

 

torturing appeared to be too weak, Jewish girls always rushed

 

with a raging delight upon the victims, grabbing the white aged,

 

be it man or woman, and before finishing them, inflicting the

 

most atrocious agonies upon them, in their devilish sadism.”

 

Regarding another Jewish commissar of the Cheka at Tiflis, one

 

Schulman, the same writer—Ramon Gul—in the aforementioned

 

book, gives that Jew’s method of practicing political-ritual murder

 

in the twentieth-century manner. On pages 90 and 91 we

 

read: “During one of the dark nights the Cheka commander,

 

Shulman, made his appearance in the stony subterranean corridors

 

of the jail, his sabre rattling, followed by some Red soldier

 

henchmen. These went to open the cells of the condemned.

 

Automatically these pitiful half-dressed unfortunates would obey

 

the commands of the henchmen. Schulman showed signs of a

 

forced excitement when ordering the condemned to be treated

 

more brutally. One hundred and eighteen men whose death

 

71

 

BELA KUN

 

sentences had been pronounced, were led outside. Then they were

 

brought to the Cheka yard, waiting for trucks. With habit-ual

 

swiftness the victims were robbed of the remnants of their clothes

 

by the henchmen, who then chained their hands and threw them

 

naked upon the wagons. Then the trucks went out. At a certain

 

place the Cheka had dug some trenches for these sentenced-todeath.

 

All the condemned were placed in rows. Schulman and his

 

assistants stepped along the lines, a revolver in his hand, shooting

 

each prisoner in the forehead. Now and then they would stop in

 

order to reload their pistols. Not every prisoner, however, kept his

 

head still. Many hit back and attempted to recede, wept, prayed

 

for mercy. Whenever Schulman’s bullets only wounded them, the

 

Chekists ended their lives with swords or the bayonet. Then the

 

dead were thrown into the trenches. Such orgies of butchering

 

human beings lasted not less than three hours.”

 

Col. E. N. Sanctuary, New York, in his booklet Roosevelt Warming

 

the Serpent, on page 10, refers to a Chekist Jewess—Rosa

 

Schwartz from Kief—who, after having taken cocaine, had the

 

prisoners brought before her, completely naked. She then proceeded

 

to kill them with a revolver, or to burn their eyes out with

 

her lighted cigarette.

 

And a Jewish judge of our United States Supreme Court, when

 

reminded of these things, is alleged to have remarked: “What of

 

it? They were only Christians!”

 

AFTER 1926, Bela Kun was engaged in organizing the various

 

branches of the Comintern in Moscow under Stalin’s orders, at

 

the same time following up his subversive propaganda in Central

 

Europe, according to his original plan of sovietizing all these

 

countries simultaneously.

 

The Hungarian paper Pesti Hirlap of March 5, 1938, falls in line

 

with an identical report: “The instruments of torture of the Soviet

 

Russian rulers overshadow the most gruesome methods of the

 

Middle Ages. In the Soviet Union there are a number of

 

classifications of torture. The most frightful are the methods

 

71

 

BELA KUN

 

practiced in Siberia. They consist of refined procedures of torment

 

which must be regarded as a science in themselves and

 

which act both corporally and spiritually. The consequences are

 

insanity or death. The tortures in practice in the western part of

 

the Soviet Union are inhumanly coarse and makeshift and not so

 

imaginatively elaborated. In the Lubyanka Prison, however, the

 

torture is usually carried out by Tartars, Chinese and Mongols to

 

whom any human feeling is alien. Next to them the most

 

inventive in thinking of new tortures are ‘certain comrades’ who

 

are unpopular with many people on account of their (Jewish)

 

descent. They have a thorough knowledge of all the functions of

 

the human body, so that they are able, by stopping them, to

 

produce disturbances which lead to the most horrible agony.

 

Other methods are water tortures of many kinds, crafty nail, knife

 

and pin tortures, the torture of fire, and the introduction of

 

burning oil into the system.” Anti-Comintern, Berlin, March 26,

 

1938, which is the source of the foregoing, brings, in the same

 

edition, from the Paris paper Le Jour, March 7, 1938, these lines

 

of interest to America: “. . . the mysterious means used by the

 

OGPU is a medicine which is injected into the person to be

 

questioned, producing in him at once a condition of nervous

 

mobility and robbing the victim of all willpower. The potion was

 

sold to the OGPU by Chicago gangsters and ‘improved’ in special

 

laboratories of the OGPU. It has been used in the mass trials

 

since August, 1936.” (The Cheka later was renamed OGPU, or

 

GPU). The available literary material regarding the Jewish

 

Cheka, or OGPU, and their methods of cruelty performed upon

 

the political victims who expressed disfavor regarding Jewry’s

 

system of Communism, can easily be augmented, yet one more

 

report featuring the many-sided inventiveness of the Jewish

 

henchmen who exercised the police force from the highest

 

command may be reproduced, for it stands as an unique

 

indictment of those Jewish monsters then in power. The mass

 

drownings, as practiced, were handled in such a way, that the

 

hapless victims were undressed and, with heavy stones tied to

 

their feet, thev were

 

73

 

BELA KUN

 

carried out to the sea and dumped into the water by the dozens.

 

The newly arriving prisoners in many instances were taken out to

 

such a ‘dumping ground’ and let down by a rope from the prison

 

boat in order to view the horrifying sight on the bottom of the sea

 

with all those dead human beings swinging to and fro with the

 

moving water currents, before they were hauled up once more in

 

order to join the others on the sea bottom in the identical fate.

 

During the following three years he traveled about for this

 

purpose under five different aliases. When finally the flood of

 

Jewish-Communist literature pouring into Hungary over the

 

Austrian border proved so formidable that Hungary again

 

demanded Bela Kun’s extradition, the Judaized government of

 

Austria, as a diplomatic gesture, formally held him prisoner for

 

three months. But again through the intervention of Jewish high

 

officials in Vienna, he was released and sent to Germany, whence

 

his fellow Jews succeeded in persuading him to return to

 

Moscow, since Germany’s government at that time already had its

 

full share of Communist plots to cope with.

 

Then with his fellow Jews—Rafes, Manuilsky, and Clara Zetkin—

 

functioning as the official central committee of the Moscow

 

Comintern, Bela Kun traveled to Berlin in 1930 on a bogus passport.

 

Holland likewise had the questionable honor of harboring

 

him for a time, until his nefarious schemes were discovered and

 

his expulsion effected. During the summer of 1934, curiously

 

enough, he was permitted to travel unhindered in Sweden, Norway,

 

and Denmark, as representing the Soviet tourist agency,

 

“Intourist” of Leningrad. In reality he was secretly directing and

 

developing the radical movements in those countries. But in the

 

fall of that year he was caught in Denmark, in the act of

 

precipitating a revolution there, for which he was promptly expelled.

 

In 1935 the entire English police force was on the lookout

 

for him, since it had been reported that he was on his way to

 

England to promote identical schemes.

 

As a delegate of the Moscow Executive Committee of the Com-

 

74

 

BELA KUN

 

intern, in February of 1936 he arrived in Spain. There as in

 

France a merger of the Socialist and Communist parties in the

 

“Popular Front” was being legally established through strong

 

preliminary financing, by Moscow, of the Spanish workers’ press

 

as well as by extensive Soviet bribery of candidates, false election

 

promises and other forms of corruption. A small surprise

 

majority had thus been gained for the Popular Front without any

 

comprehension on the part of the Spanish voting majority of the

 

nature of their commitment. With the sum of one million pesetas

 

which Bela Kun brought as a “gift” from Moscow, the plans for

 

organized revolt in Spain were perfected. The so-called duly

 

elected Popular Front Government of Spain actually had a few

 

less votes recorded, than the opposition. The former, however,

 

won in a majority of the election districts. The Nationalists

 

suffered a defeat in spite of comprising a larger number of votes.

 

Thus the larger number of voters in nationalist Spain “rebelled”

 

against the victorious electorate. So, the latter’s “victory” was

 

merely a representation of the district leaders but not of the actual

 

number of voters. In the meantime Bela Kun was discovered in

 

April, 1936—shortly after the election of the Jew Leon Blum

 

(Karf unkelstein) as Premier of France—acting as adviser to the

 

Communists in the French town of Sete, at which time too the

 

Russian steamer Yereck was reported as nearing the

 

Mediterranean coast with a cargo of arms and ammunition for the

 

Communists in a planned French revolution.

 

At the same time the plans of the Popular Front leaders to change

 

the Spanish government from a Marxian one into a Bolshevist

 

dictatorship, went swiftly forward under Bela Kun’s sin-ister

 

leadership. Another two million pesetas from Moscow were then

 

placed at his disposal, with orders to crush not only the left-wing

 

regime, but also its foremost adversary, the Church. As a starting

 

signal for the revolution, two of Spain’s most beautiful cathedrals,

 

the St. Ignaz and the St. Louis, in Madrid, according to the

 

Hungarian paper Nemzetszava, April 19, 1936, were set afire by

 

the Reds—just as the firing of the German

 

75

 

BELA KUN

 

Reichstag building in Berlin in January, 1933, was the signal for

 

a planned revolution in Germany.

 

Here it is worthy of note that the center of Communist activities

 

in Madrid was at 12 Calle del Principe, which palatial edifice also

 

housed the principal synagogue and the Jewish Masonic lodges.

 

THROUGH a general amnesty more than 50.000 political

 

prisoners were released and pillaging of whole towns and villages

 

commenced. As the signal for national rioting was given Bela

 

Kun, at a rally in Granada, demanded the ruthless extermination

 

of all right-wing organizations, and, accordingly, all church

 

treasuries were seized and all industrial plants in districts held by

 

the Popular Front sequestered as State property. U. P. reports of

 

April 5, 1938, stated, belatedly, that “during the first weeks of the

 

war, 50,000 insurgent sympathizers and clergymen were executed

 

in Madrid, Barcelona, Valencia and Albacete.”

 

The defrauded Nationalists thereupon took prompt and energetic

 

steps to save their country from the lawless regime of Jewish

 

Bolshevism. With the “government” forces goaded by direct

 

continuous orders from Moscow, and under the expert personal

 

direction of the monster Kun, the ensuing warfare in Spain was

 

characterized by a ferocity and an inhumanity unequalled in

 

modern times. But the Jewish official organ—Pravda, in

 

Moscow—exulted over each specific act of barbarism and destruction

 

as promising final success for the Jewish cause ana

 

presaging the swiftly approaching downfall of Christian civilization.

 

Says the Jew Maurice Samuel, in his book You Gentiles, page

 

155: “We Jews, we, the destroyers, will remain the destroyers

 

forever. Nothing that you will do, will meet our needs and demands.

 

We will destroy because we need a world of our own.

 

76

 

BELA KUN

 

THE splendid courage of the “rebel” Nationalist forces in routing

 

the barbarous guerrilla hordes of the atheistic, an-archistic,

 

“loyalist” government—loyal to Jewish Moscow!—clearly

 

proves the Spanish people’s will to self-preservation, rather than

 

succumbing to the Jewish world control. By the end of Nov.

 

1937, this fratricidal, Jew-instigated warfare had cost Spain the

 

loss of more than 600,000 lives and the demolition of hundreds of

 

churches and hundreds of thousands of other buildings. In Spain,

 

as well as on her islands, in so far as they stood temporarily under

 

the control of the Spanish Red regime, the identical methods of

 

beastly punishment as practiced by the OGPU Jews were copied

 

in scores of instances. The Italian paper Osservatore Romano of

 

August 4, 1937, retells the story of a Czech Orthodox priest, Rev.

 

V. Vincik, pertaining to the method of the Jewish Red

 

Commander Midlin, native of Odessa, Russia: “The Jew placed

 

himself in the center of the prison court yard and made a speech.

 

There he said that God (the Jewish God Yahweh?) had phoned

 

him to sacrifice 15 souls in order to get even with one of Franco’s

 

latest victories. . . . In five minutes 15 prisoners were executed.

 

The others who watched this performance were running like

 

insane along the wall. The slaughterer from Odessa then laughed

 

at them, saying, he ought to send to St. Peter a new soul to let the

 

latter pray for those already in the beyond. As St. Peter, however,

 

only could understand Latin, the soul of a priest should be sent.

 

One after the other then was asked whether he would volunteer as

 

ambassador to St. Peter. Finally the Jew would kill one. . . .

 

On a certain day Jew Midlin ‘forgot’ to kill a prisoner. In the

 

middle of the night he then ordered the prisoners to assemble in

 

the court yard making it clear that he missed one execution this

 

very clay. This he would have to make good now, but ‘with

 

interest.’ Therefore 6 prisoners would have to be executed right

 

away… Sometimes these ‘interests’ rose as high as 10 or 15

 

prisoners who thus were killed. . . .

 

Whenever the Red army happened to have made some advance.

 

such a case then was celebrated as a victorv and some prisoners

 

77

 

BELA KUN

 

were killed on account of that occasion. Were the Reds defeated,

 

several prisoners were made victims to revenge the occasion.

 

Such was the manner of butchering those who were enemies of

 

Stalin and his Third International.”

 

In the chapter of the present work, Communism as a World

 

Movement, further details of the Spanish civil war will be given.

 

With signs of the ultimate defeat of the Jewish-Communist cause

 

in Spain steadily multiplying, Bela Kun left the country.

 

Newspapers reported him as being enroute for Brazil, whereas in

 

fact he went to resume contact with the Reds in Portugal and

 

thence to Czecho-Slovakia, with plans to repeat there, if possible,

 

outrages identical with those of Spain.

 

The vital question now facing America is whether we shall continue

 

to permit these purveyors of hate, the Bolshevistic Jews, to

 

fill the ranks of the Communist Party, so as to enable them to

 

make of our America a second Spain.

 

Shall our country and our race, too, become final prey to Jewish

 

greed and Jewish sadism, because Jews think they need a world

 

of their own?

 

Shall we permit the feverishly-organizing American Bela-Kuns to

 

murder our population in cold blood if we refuse to surrender to

 

them our cherished and lawful possessions? The press of America

 

consistently suppresses evidence of the Jewish-Marxian plot, and

 

even brands and ridicules the defenders of Aryan Christianity as

 

Fascists and Nazis. This happens because the press dares not print

 

anything “against the Jew”; and because Communism is so

 

Jewish, any aggressive attack on Communism will soon be

 

calling forth the costly denunciations of the rabbis or such Jewish

 

organizations as The League Against War and Fascism. With the

 

press thus—according to the continuous boasting of Jewry

 

itself—almost completely under Jewish control, it is difficult for

 

warning voices to break through the walls of public and official

 

corruption, venality, apathy, skepticism, or downright wilful and,

 

therefore, criminal ignorance.

 

78

 

S T A L I N

 

THROUGH the tyrannical reign of Lenin’s successor—Stalin—

 

Jewish Communism, or Bolshevism, has demonstrated to the

 

world its true character over a period of years. Joseph Stalin,

 

whose father was a shoemaker, was born December 8, 1879, in

 

Georgia, South Russia, as Joseph Vissarionovitch Djugashvili. In

 

the years of his earliest Communistic activities he made use of

 

such aliases as Ivanovitch, Tchichikov, Nishiradse and Koba. In

 

the course of his schooling, Stalin was sent to a theological

 

seminary in Tiflis, from which, however, he was soon expelled

 

because of his subversive tendencies. Having been imbued with

 

the teachings of Karl Marx, he then found congenial surroundings

 

among a group of anarchists, who in those days went by the name

 

of “activists” but were just a gang of common criminals, an

 

outlaw organization which existed mainly by theft and pillage.

 

The Caucasian communities were greatly menaced by these

 

bands, as were the population and the travelers in Sicily in former

 

decades when, under the name of the “mafia,” hordes of gangsters

 

existed there by means of plunder and robbery. In their

 

underground-propaganda work, these “activists” adapted and

 

distributed revolutionary literature advocating the annihilation of

 

the existing system of government. Owing to his connection with

 

these outlaw groups, Stalin was arrested and later ex-il’ed to

 

Siberia, from where, however, he soon made his escape. In 1901

 

Stalin formed the Social Democratic Workers’ Party in Tiflis,

 

which, as early as 1903, discarded the more moderate theories of

 

Marxian Socialism—upheld as the gospel of this party—and

 

joined Lenin’s group of Reds, who in that year adopt-ed the

 

name, “Bolsheviki.” Becoming Lenin’s intimate co-work-er in

 

1906, from then on he openly advocated the overthrow of all

 

existing governments by violence and their replacement by

 

79

 

S T A L I N

 

the Bolshevism professed by this group of anarchists—who had

 

subsisted for the greater part on the proceeds of criminal activities.

 

Bolshevism, translated, means “those who want more!” To

 

obtain the necessary working capital for such extensive planning,

 

Joseph Stalin, with his new associate, Litvinoff (Finkelstein),

 

recently Soviet Russia’s Foreign Minister, and President of

 

the Council of the Jew-sponsored League of Nations at Geneva—

 

then staged a coup d’etat on a vaster scale as compared with his

 

usual exploits of merely waylaying and robbing bourgeois

 

travelers. After having taken part in the outrages of the “Bloody

 

Sunday” revolt of 1905 in St. Petersburg, their subsequent acts of

 

violence seemed easy; and so, on June 13, 1906, a government

 

money truck on its way to the Imperial Russian Bank in Tiflis

 

chanced to be their objective. The gang led by Stalin, the present

 

Soviet dictator and Litvinoff, until recently Soviet Foreign

 

Minister, bombed this vehicle and carried off the sum of 250,000

 

roubles, in 500-rouble notes. It was to the Stalin-Litvinoff

 

brigands merely a trifling coincidence that this crime cost the lives

 

of 30 innocent people, while they themselves escaped injury.

 

Litvinoff forwarded part of the stolen money to Lenin, then in

 

Switzerland, and the rest to Paris—which was intended to be their

 

new propaganda center. Stalin, however, as a result or several

 

more burglaries, thereafter managed to get himself arrested five

 

times, but somehow always found a means of escaping from jail.

 

His last imprisonment, though, lasted from 1913 to 1917.

 

One of Stalin’s literary products, a treatise on anarchism published

 

in 1907, is interesting at this point. He states in this, the

 

following: “The Socialist revolution is not an unexpected blow of

 

short duration—it is a long and enduring action undertaken by the

 

proletarian masses, to smash the positions of the bourgeoisie and

 

then occupy them. And since the victory of the pro-letariat will at

 

the same time become a rule over the conquered bourgeoisie, and

 

since in the course of the conflict of classes the defeat of the one

 

part means the supremacy of the other, the

 

80

 

S T A L I N

 

first step in the Socialist revolution will be the political rule by the

 

Proletariat over the Bourgeoisie.”

 

Obviously, Stalin must, already at that time, either have accepted

 

his role as a Gentile front to promote the Jewish hoax, or else he

 

merely projected this as his “burglar’s creed.” At any rate, events

 

proved, only a decade after it was written, that the first step in the

 

Socialist revolution became the political rule of the Jews over the

 

Gentiles, and emphatically not that of the proletariat over the

 

bourgeoisie!

 

This is corroborated by the Russian writer, Boris Brasol, who, in

 

his book, The World at the Crossroads, Boston, 1921, on p. 109

 

quotes the Jewish Daily Forward, New York, as saying: “We feel,

 

that this—the revolution—is a great triumph for the Jews’ cause.

 

The anti-Jewish element in Russia has always been identified

 

with the anti-revolutionary party. Jews having always sat high in

 

the councils of the revolutionists, all of our race became

 

inseparably linked with the opponents of the government in the

 

official mind!”

 

The American Hebrew of September 10, 1920, makes a similar

 

admission: “That achievement—the Russian-Jewish revolution—

 

destined to figure in history as the overshadowing result of the

 

World War, was largely the outcome of Jewish thinking, of

 

Jewish discontent, of Jewish effort to reconstruct.” Returning to

 

Russia from his Siberian exile in the fall of 1917, Stalin took a

 

leading part in the events which led to the overthrow of

 

Kerensky’s moderate Marxistic government and his Menshevik

 

party. He became the nominal editor of the Communist Party’s

 

official organ, Pravda, with the cooperation—or under the

 

direction—of the Jews, Kohn, Lurie, Diamant, Al-perovitch, and

 

Stecklow (Nachamkes). It may therefore be clearly seen, that

 

even from these earliest days the viewpoint of Soviet journalism

 

has not been in any sense Russian, but out-and-out Jewish.

 

In a short time Stalin was also re-appointed secretary of the Communist

 

Party—an office he had previously held in 1912, as well

 

as between his various terms of exile or confinement—and, as

 

81

 

S T A L I N

 

such, becoming the most influential figure in the Bolshevik government,

 

after Lenin. Then, as now, the more circumspect group

 

of Jews realized the strategical advisability of parading

 

subservient and ambitious Gentiles as heads of their organizations,

 

and Stalin, as such a “Gentile front,” has served their purpose

 

well.

 

During Lenin’s illness in 1921 and 1922, Stalin, however, had a

 

strong rival in Leon Trotsky, who then occupied the three official

 

posts of Railroad, Foreign, and War Minister. Since Lenin,

 

in one of his last comparatively lucid periods, had expressed the

 

desirability of removing Stalin from the secretaryship of the

 

Communist Party, Trotsky considered himself entitled to become

 

the successor of Lenin, with whom he had directly brought about

 

the downfall of the old regime. But so as to establish his own

 

eligibility beyond question, Stalin proceeded to outdo Trotsky in

 

methods of cruelty; so that there came to be in Russia no despot

 

capable of employing grimmer discipline or more ruthless means

 

of punishment than Stalin. At this time his associates happened to

 

be the Jews, Kamenev (Rosenfeld), and Zinovieff (Apfelbaum),

 

Trotsky’s personal friends, who, together, were the leaders of the

 

Politbureau—the most active political body in the first chaos of

 

the Soviet Union, next to the Central Committee of the

 

Communist Party. The brutal measures with which Stalin

 

enforced his orders, made him the most dreaded executive in the

 

government, so that finally he gained the ascendency over

 

Trotsky, who was kept busy with his three offices—as well as

 

with the accumulation of a fortune for his own use. The

 

Communist Party in Russia, at Lenin’s death, had about 75,000

 

members. While the Jewish population in the year 1926

 

comprised 1.77 per cent of the total, Jews have, since 1922, been

 

three times as strongly represented in the Communist Party as

 

Gentiles. However, as members—and candidates for the Presidency—

 

of the main political body in the Soviet Union, the

 

Central Committee of the Communist Party, Jews were represented

 

in 1923 with 42.8 percent, in 1924 with 37.8 percent, in

 

1925 with 29.6 percent, in 1926 with 31.1 percent as reported

 

82

 

S T A L I N

 

during the sessions of the 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th Party Days

 

of those years, respectively.

 

Stalin, as Secretary-General of the Communist Party in the Soviet

 

Union, has, since Trotsky’s “exile,” become generally known as

 

the “Red Czar.” If the reports of the cruelty of the Czars have

 

been true, and not—as has been the boast of Jewry— due to long

 

and far-reaching Jewish propaganda, this title fits him exactly, for

 

he has far surpassed all previous Russian rulers in harsh and

 

barbarous treatment of subordinates. It is trite to say, that it is far

 

more through their fear of him, than through any adept

 

statesmanship of his own, that Stalin has been able to hold his

 

position up to this time. The following is an example of his

 

tactics: Whenever he wishes to adopt some new political

 

measures, he proceeds to find fault with some unimportant

 

official, whose alleged acts have given him the idea of a certain

 

change to be made. Thus the hapless scapegoat would be drawn

 

to account for a crime or misdemeanor he never committed, and

 

generally in such a case this man would be ousted from his position,

 

and eventually sent to a remote part of the country, where

 

his influence would amount to nothing. It is Stalin’s habit to

 

remove, unconditionally, any of his subordinates who do not

 

instantly comply with his sudden impulses, and the poor victims

 

will generally never again be heard of. The number of Gentile

 

Russians thus exiled to forced labor in Siberia is estimated at

 

eight millions! It is by such methods that Stalin has been gaining

 

his unenviable fame as an almighty overlord. Merely through the

 

people’s fear of “liquidation” or exile, is the omnipresent bitter

 

opposition to the Bolshevik dictatorship being kept suppressed for

 

the time being—outwardly at least. The destruction of the giant

 

airplane “Maxim Gorky,” in the fall of 1935, in which Stalin had

 

been scheduled to be a passenger, sufficiently indicates that even

 

among his outwardly loyal subjects, such as the pilot, Nikolai

 

Blagin—who sent the “Maxim Gorky” to the ground—there may

 

smolder a deadly hatred to-ward the Soviets’ “Red Czar.” Stalin’s

 

savage line of action has made his name synonymous with Red

 

horror. For in the name of

 

83

 

S T A L I N

 

the “proletarian revolution,” in reality nothing but a grotesque

 

Jewish usurpation, he not only has killed the political and economic

 

freedom of Gentile Russia, but also crippled its spiritual

 

and mental life to such a point of puerile servitude, that it borders

 

on barbarism.

 

Inside information from the Kremlin in Moscow, is that at certain

 

times during the day five men, all made up in their exterior

 

like the original Mr. Stalin, deploy in Moscow in as many directions,

 

for the purpose of ascertaining the true response of the

 

Russian Gentiles toward their Red Czar, and also to determine the

 

possible existence of and locate any adversaries of Soviet Judea’s

 

figurehead.

 

It might be of interest to quote here a statement by the wellknown

 

anarchist, Emma Goldman, published in the New York

 

Evening Journal of April 11, 1935: “Many more have been sent

 

to die in Siberia under Stalin than under the Czars—in fact, the

 

Stalin government is the most cruel, the most brutal class

 

government, that the world has ever known.”

 

STALIN’S great unpopularity is an outstanding fact. The farmers’

 

strike in 1932, when the Kulaks refused to sow or to give up the

 

small crops they had raised for themselves, was followed by a

 

famine identical with that of 1921. For the Russian farmer —as

 

any farmer in any other country—never did, and never will be

 

able to see any advantage in a Communistic farm collective, but,

 

on the contrary, only the entire loss of his individual rights and

 

his personal freedom. Emma Goldman, in the same interview as

 

quoted above, asserts: “Today the peasantry of Russia is entirely

 

dispossessed of the land. The Sovkhozi are government farms on

 

which the peasant works as a hired man, just as the man in the

 

factory.” Under the Communistic system of collectivization he is

 

being reduced to virtual slavery, with Jews dictating to him even

 

in the smallest matters. Statistics have reported that only 8

 

percent of all Jews living in Soviet Russia have turned to

 

agriculture, while on the other hand the Jewish Chronicle,

 

London, of January 6, 1933, states that over one-third,

 

84

 

S T A L I N

 

or approximately 40 percent, of the Jews in Russia have been

 

made officials.

 

Experts with a little insight into the huge scheme of Jewish-

 

Communistic farm collectivization, have long since become

 

aware of the fact that the Yiddish commissars’ only aim is to set

 

the world’s grain market prices by that wholesale exploitation of

 

Rus-sian Gentile labor . . . that with the accumulations of the

 

products of underpaid Gentile labor the Jewish financial overlords

 

are able to influence if not dictate the prices received by the

 

farmers in non-Communistic countries.

 

A great proportion of the remaining Jews are owners or managers

 

of the luxury stores. Lawton, in his The Russian Revolution, has

 

this to say, on p. 291: “Only the Jews can live; only they are

 

clever enough to dodge the inspectors, who are on the doorsteps

 

day and night. They fill their shops with things smuggled over the

 

frontiers. When it is too hot for a Jew, he thinks nothing of

 

liquidating his business and opening up somewhere else, or

 

painting up another name over his shop and putting the business

 

in the name of some relative.” Tourists, returning from the Soviet

 

Union, are reporting that many Jews there, too, are engaged in

 

their old trade of money-changing, frequently even accosting

 

foreigners on the streets to ask for non-Russian bills.

 

Since also in the United States the press is under Jewish control,

 

very little if any publicity has been given to the fact that in 1933

 

an attempt was made on Stalin’s life. For his own safety, he has

 

now had constructed a private automobile highway from the

 

Kremlin to his country home, a distance of about 18 miles. All

 

buildings and other structures within a belt of three miles on each

 

side of this road are being razed, and the public is prohibited from

 

entering this six-mile “safety belt.” In order to hold his position,

 

Stalin has had to favor the Jews to such an extent that now even

 

Russian school children speak of it. But the Jewish oppression of

 

many millions of white Rus-sians—who as a consequence are

 

forced into a life of intolerable bondage—cannot and will not

 

leave the rest of the Gentile world

 

85

 

S T A L I N

 

indifferent, and sooner or later a reaction in the form of worldwide

 

anti-Judaism is inevitable. Russia, at the present time,

 

actually has become the huge prison of over 140 millions of

 

white people who have become working slaves for life and are

 

not per-mitted to leave the country. Their general lack of

 

currency also would prevent it. In contrast, consider current

 

conditions under National Socialism in Germany, where the

 

workers are given yearly vacations with pay and the privilege of

 

trips to foreign countries at extremely low fares, on steamers

 

specially chartered through the organization “Kraft durch

 

Freude.” Stalin has, during his fourteen years of subservience to

 

the Jewish interests, become the chief official Gentile front, and

 

thereby the most cruel tool for the Soviet Union’s state

 

capitalism— which Bolshevism is. And yet the Jews are not even

 

satisfied with Stalin’s government. The Jewish Chronicle,

 

London, declared, on April 4, 1919: “There is much in the fact of

 

Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists,

 

in the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant

 

with the finest ideals of Judaism.”

 

Statistics of Stalin’s administration clearly demonstrate the racial

 

character of the Soviet rule, for, in 1927, out of 525 Commissars,

 

445 were Jews; and in 1932, out of 503, 406 were Jews— which

 

means, that a 1.7 percent minority was holding 80 percent of the

 

highest political offices. Even though, in the course of time,

 

changes among these officials became necessary or expeditious,

 

Jews were nevertheless consistently appointed to the representative

 

positions. The Jewish Question, published in Paris in

 

1931, gives this survey of the Judaized government of Soviet

 

Russia:

 

 

Number of members Jews Jewish percent

Council of Commissars of the People 22 17 72.2

Commissars of War 43 33 76.6

Commissars of Finance 30 24 80

Commissars of Foreign Affairs 16 13 81.2

Commissars of Justice 21 20 95.2

86

S T A L I N

Commissars of Public Instruction 53 42 79.2

Commissars of Social Assistance 6 6 100

Commissars of Work 8 7 87.5

Red Cross Delegates to Berlin, Vienna Warsaw, Bucharest and

Copenhagen

8 8 100

Journalists 41 41 100

In assigning mainly Jews to these key offices, the appointive

bodies apparently considered technical qualifications of far less

importance than typically racial characteristics; from the members

of the “Bund,” which still existed as such, outside of the

Communist Party, officials, too, were selected on a purely racial

basis.

Lorenz Kamphausen’s book Under Arbeitern and Bauern in der

UDSSR, on page 14, names Jews to prove that not only in the

principal cities, the chief officials were chosen from among the

Jews, but even in small provincial towns such as Halbstadt in the

Ukraine. He adds, that wherever there is an opportunity for easy

money, Jews are sure to be found there. The following list speaks

for itself:

Grenischenko, as Secretary of the Party Committee.

Sapochnikov, as OGPU Official.

Finkelstein, as Head of Finance.

Samoilowitch, for Unionism.

Kobakov, for Food Supply.

Huebner, as head of Secret Service.

Golod, as Head of the Cooperatives.

Kretschmann, Supply Agent for the “Responsible Comrades.”

Kleinholz, as Director at the Machine and Tractor Station.

Rabkin, as Secretary of the Communist Youth Movement.

Dauer, as Editor of the paper Deutscher Kollektivist.

Paltschik, in the Department for Cattle Raising.

Weritson, as Head of the Tractor School.

Dombrovskaja, as Leader of the Women’s Department.

Aranovskaja, in Charge of the Book Shop.

Rosenbaum, for Apothecaries.

87

S T A L I N

Blumstein, as Head of the Planning Commission.

Bliskin, in Charge of the Meat Supply.

Ginsburg, Sterlin and Tschuwyrin, for the “Party Cleanings

Commission.”

Floer, Mosienko, Goldberg, Blum, Chefetz Brothers, Goldstein,

Pismenny, Baratsch, Hanne, Klausner and Goldmann, as Chiefs

in the Board of Village Counsellors.

Lorenz Kamphausen, a former German Communist, who experienced

Jewish Bolshevism in Soviet Judea during the sixteen

years before he could manage his escape, states, on page 42 of his

book Unter Arbeitern und Bauern in der UDSSR, that the

leadership of the OGPU is 98 percent in the hands of Jews.

Frequently, also, the duration of membership in the Communist

Party was the deciding factor in awarding an important appointment.

Thus, for instance, a Jew by the name of Aronstam,

whose past had not been traceable, became the leader of the

political department of the Red Army in Siberia. Another Jew,

Goldberg, formerly a barber, was made directing chief of hundreds

of generals. Stalin’s former mistress, the Jewess, R. M.

Kaganovitch, is now his wife, after the mysterious suicide of his

first wife; and her father, a former cobbler, is the acting dictator

of the Soviet whenever Stalin is absent. Harry A. Frank, in his

book A Vagabond in Sovietland, p. 97, pictures Stalin’s psychology

towards his deceased wife as follows: “… Stalin . . . killed his

wife after a party one evening and had her cremated before lunch

next day and no questions asked.” There are six members of this

Kaganovitch family who are now holding between them not less

than 22 high political offices, the most important part of the

Kremlin government, including the key positions in in-dustry and

foreign trade.

Thus Stalin, who, like Lenin in his time, only speaks Yiddish at

home, is entirely surrounded with a Jewish, or rather Yiddish

“brain trust,” which is furnishing him with ideas and sugges-tions

for directing the nation’s business, consistently, in the in-terest of

the Jewish minority.

Out of 10 Medical Doctors engaged to watch the health of all

88

S T A L I N

personages authorized to enter the Kremlin, 8 are Jews.—World

Service, Erfurt, April 13, 1937.

The Russian paper Nowoje Slovo No. 43, of October 27, 1935,

noted by World Service, Erfurt, Germany, states, as a further

proof of the Judaization of the Soviet regime under Stalin, that of

the governors of the 40 districts and sub-districts of Russia, 34

were Jews, 4 Russians, 2 Armenians, 1 Georgian and 1 Buriat.

It would lead too far to give here an account of all, or even of

only the most prominent Jews, in high political positions under

the Stalin regime. But a few more facts may be mentioned.

Moscow, the present capital, which in pre-revolutionary days had

a Jewish population of only 45,000, now harbors over ten times

that number, and 62 percent of those Moscow Jews are known to

be state employees. Of the 19 principal export agents of the

Soviet Union, 13 are Jews. The Soviet trade representatives in

Washington, New York, Tokyo, Berlin, Rome, Paris and Riga,

are Jews. The personnel of the presidency of the State

Commission is over 50 percent Jewish. The Soviet ambassadors

abroad are almost exclusively Jewish, as for instance Suritz in

Paris, Maiski in London, Rosenberg in Madrid, Karahkannin in

Istanbul, Kobetsky in Athens, Roubinine in Brussels, Petrovski in

Vienna, Slavutski in Tokyo, Karski in Kovnov, Yakubovitch in

Oslo, Minkin—until ejected—in Montevideo, Kollontai—a

Jewess—in Stockholm, Stein in Helsinki, Yourenev in Berlin,

Brodovski in Riga, Shutzkeff in Mongolia, Alexandrovsky in

Prague; while Antonow-Owsejenko in War-saw, and

Troyanovsky, formerly Minister to United States, are married to

Jewesses.

Since 1932, the Jews, Fuschmann and Frumkin, have functioned

respectively as Commissars for Light Industry and Foreign Trade.

As a member of the Finance Ministry, the Jew, Boga-tin, took

office, too in 1932, as well as the Jew, Borodin, in the Ministry

for Public Works. The presidency in the department for Civil

Aviation was given to the Jew, Holtzmann, while the State

Planning Commission in 1931 had 16 Jews in its membership

89

S T A L I N

of 24. The Jew, Ruchimovitch, then became Traffic Commis-sar.

The People’s Commissar for Agriculture after 1929 was the Jew

Jakowley—who boasted of having executed tens of thous-sands

of Russian peasants. The Jew Kalmanovitch was appointed head

of the State Bank in 1930. As Commissar of Economics, the Jew

Rosenholtz was active from 1930; and the Jew Litvinoff

(Finkelstein) acted in the capacity of Commissar for Foreign

Affairs from 1930 until succeeded by Molotov in May, 1939. The

staff of the State Medical Institute in Moscow is 42 percent

Jewish. Practically all of the principals of the following

institutions of learning are, too, of that race: The State Mining

Institute, the International Agrar Institute, the Institute for Traffic,

the Institute for Forestry, the Military Medical Academy, the

Military Technical Academy, the Marine Academy, and the

Bronstein Laboratory.

Imperskig Klitsch, the Russian emigrant paper of Paris, adds to

this: “In the Roentgen Institute in Leningrad 10 percent of the

instructors and 80 percent of the students are Jewish, as are 75

percent of the students in the Physio-Therapeutic Institute, also in

Leningrad. The University there is 50 percent Jewish, throughout

the faculty as well as the student body. The magazine Asia

affirmed in its issue for February-March, 1920: “In all Bolshevist

institutions the heads are Jews.” Contrary to the widely and

purposely disseminated misinformation to the effect that in

Soviet Russia it is the children of the workers—the

“proletariat”—who get the best educational advantages, Stalin’s

constant efforts have been to extend any privileges in this field to

the Jewish population. Thus, with Jews constituting 1.7 percent

of the population, some of the High Schools show the following

Jewish attendance:

Industrial and Technical High Schools 12.2 percent

Agricultural High Schools 12.7 percent

Pedagogical High Schools 10.1 percent

Medical High Schools 9.4 percent

High School for Social Economy 16.9 percent

High School for Art 26.3 percent

90

S T A L I N

A recent report in the Polish-Jewish paper Nasz Przeglad of

November, 1936, states, that in 1936, 26 percent of Russia’s High

School students were Jewish, and the faculties of these schools,

17.8 percent Jewish. The percentage of Jewish students in the

lower grade public schools was only 4.3, while it was 17.3 in the

higher type of public schools. The New York paper, Deutscher

Weckruf und Beobachter of December 10, 1936, contains the

statement that in Russia during 1935, 90 percent of all

applications for positions in the technical trades were made by

Jews, such positions being among the best paid in the Soviet

Union.

Another confirmation of the undue preference given to that

Jewish minority group was noted by The Fascist, London, December,

1934, p. 3, quoting the Jew Ivor Montague, of the Jewish

Literary Society, West End, London, on October 14, 1934, thus:

“Jews are given priority in employment on new works in the

Soviet Union.”

Also, 70 percent of all students receiving state scholarships have

been of the Jewish race. With such a large proportion of Jews

employed on the faculties of the educational institutions, it should

be no surprise to learn that prizes in the various school contests

are awarded to Jewish students almost exclusively. Deutscher

Weckruf & Beobachter, New York, September 29, 1938,

augments the contention in full conformity with the above by

stating that during a recent piano contest in Moscow, out of 10

contestants who were awarded prizes, not less than 7 went to

Jews. The remaining three prizes were awarded to one Scandinavian,

one Caucasian and one Russian.

All this curiously elucidates the statements in various books being

published here from time to time, in which Jewish writers

extol the “success” of the Bolshevik revolution. George Putnam

& Sons of New York recently issued a list of such books. Significantly,

the publishers state in such catalogue: “Each book has

been written by a Soviet official carefully chosen and specially

commissioned for the work,” making no mention, of course, of

the authors’ racial origin. One may, indeed, speculate as to

91

S T A L I N

the factual value of such books!

Thus the “Russian,” P. A. Markov, writes on “The Soviet

Theater”; the “Russian,” N. A. Semashko, discusses “Health

Protection in the U. S. S. R.”—although protection of those

hundreds of abandoned and diseased children, hereinafter mentioned,

who were “cured” by machine guns, is probably not included

in such treatise, the children being non-Jews; Prof. A.

Pinkevitch, also a “Russian,” writes on “Science and Education in

the U. S. S. R.,” while another “expert” of the same race, W. A.

Nodel, names his book: “Supply and Trade in the U. S. S. R.”

With the Soviet Union thus in process of thorough and effective

Judaization, Stalin considered it unnecessary, as well as unwise,

to maintain a Jewish section of the Communist Party, and therefore

dissolved the “Jewsectia” in large part in 1929, also because

of the increasing anti-Jewish sentiment among the Gentile

Communists. It is because of this act, that the Jewish world press

has given Stalin the reputation of being anti-Jewish. Trotzky, who

found himself supplanted by Stalin as Lenin’s successor, and

violently resented the leadership of Gentile Russia’s becoming

less than 100 percent Jewish, conspired with several of the old

Bolshevik Jews who were of the same mind, to sabotage Stalin’s

regime in every possible way. It is to this internal feud among the

Jewish leaders, no less than to the ever-present resistance to the

Communistic collectivization on the part of the Russian Gentile

population, that Russia’s slow progress toward any form of

stabilization may largely be ascribed. Proofs of the steadily

increasing Jewish power within the regime of Stalin, in spite of

his alleged Jewish “purge,” may be seen from the following items

taken from H. Greife’s book Die Klassenkampf politik der

Sowjetregierung, Berlin and Leipzig, 1937:

“In February, 1935, the commissar for public education, Epstein,

named 18 new professors of his own race. The Soviet book catalogue

of 1936 features overwhelmingly Jewish names. “The

Peoples’ Commissar for Food formed a new committee with

92

S T A L I N

not less than 28 Jews in it.—Izyestia, February 29, 1936. “In

April, 1936, the Central Committee of the Communistic

Youth Movement, Comsomol, was taken under the leadership of

one dozen new Jewish appointees.—Pravda, April 22, 1936. “A

new committee for foreign trade was formed. It revealed 30

Jewish names.

“On the same day the committee for interior trade received a list

of 42 newly appointed Jews.—Izvestia, May 9, 1936. “50 Jews

received decorations from the Soviet Government.— Pravda,

August 2, 1936.

Wholly reasserting the above, Haint, a Yiddish paper of Warsaw,

of June 15, 1937, expressly says that amongst the executed

Bolshevists there were “almost no Jews.” On the contrary, a

considerable number of Jews were raised to high political

positions.

But the figures given in the above brief excerpts nevertheless go

to show that the Jews have followed Marx’s directions to the

letter, and have, directly or indirectly, established themselves first

of all.

SOVIET Russia maintains army and air forces that are among the

largest in the world, and this huge apparatus of military strategy

is intended to serve one purpose and one only: the protection and

aggressive expansion of Jewish world power. World Service of

March 6, 1935, pointedly remarks: “Since practically all high

military posts are occupied by Jews . . . the Red army is nothing

else but an arm of Judah. The Bolshevist revolution, for which it

is to fight, is not, however, the ulterior objective. The final goal is

the setting-up of Jewish world domination.” Here it is of interest

to note that the Soviet Union Information Bureau in its 1929 Year

Book, classes the Jews as a nation— which, for purposes of

conquest, they elsewhere are consistently denying.

So as to prove the utter savagery with which this Judaization of

Russia was initiated, the Third International, a Moscow periodical,

shall here be quoted. In this, the Jews themselves have

93

S T A L I N

recorded the following death toll of persons resisting the revolution’s

beginning:

One Imperial family—seven innocent persons.

28 Bishops and Archbishops.

6,775 Priests.

6,575 Teachers.

8,800 Doctors.

54,850 Officers.

260,000 Soldiers.

150,000 Police Officers.

48,000 Gendarmes—State Troopers and Detectives.

355,250 Intellectuals.

198,000 Workers.

915,000 Peasants.

This record does not include the millions of tragedies of those

unfortunates who have been sent into exile in Siberian labor

camps, quarries and mines, for no greater crime than having

expressed criticism in some form or other, of the Jewish Communistic

chaos, introduced by means of such ghastly terror and

wholesale massacre.

The Jew-owned Daily Mirror, New York, in its December 14,

1937, edition, reproduced an illustration of the OGPU Prison in

Moscow, and asserted that during the 6,000 days an average or 50

executions per day have taken place.

As said before, Stalin’s rule has been marked by an unsurpassed

brutality in forcing the Russian Christians into Jewish-Communistic

“industrialization” and “collectivization.” The Five-Year

Plan, needless to say, was a Jewish invention, suggested to him

by his Yiddish “brain trust” so as to hasten the Jewish integration.

So as to cement Soviet Russia’s Jewry into practically every possible

public office and wherever a controlling hand becomes of

major importance, since Stalin’s farcical “purge” of Jewish officials

more Jews have been elected to political leadership. The

continued influx into Soviet officialdom, of even more Yids

94

S T A L I N

who cannot speak the Russian or any other European language

fluently, has made it imperative for the French foreign delegates,

especially in view of their political alliance with the USSR, to

learn a language that might be readily understood in Moscow.

Hence The Sentinel, Jewish magazine of Chicago, January 27,

1938, carried a “strictly confidential message,” according to

which, henceforth “all French diplomats will have to perfect

themselves in Yiddish and Hebrew in the same manner as they

have to master any other language. The French government,

therefore, has introduced courses for French diplomats, in Yiddish

and modern Hebrew, destined for secretarial services in the

Near East.”

Anti-Comintern of July, 1937, stated that recently twenty new

Jewish party-members had been placed in controlling rank as first

secretaries, while the number of second and third secretaries in

the U. S. S. R. was legion. The Politburo for the Ukraine had, out

of 16 members, in 1937, seven Jews, or 44 percent. In the

Orgburo of that section likewise, the Jewish percentage was 44

percent for out of nine members four were Jewish. The fact that a

large number of Stalin’s highest officials and military heads are

married to Jewesses, indicates that the controlling power of the

Jews is indeed far higher than ordinarily assumed. Recent appointments

from among the Jews show that of late the Jews’

position within the Bolsheviki regime has rather been strengthened,

than weakened.

During the period from 1928 to 1932 the spiritual censorship over

the Russian Gentile was enforced with more severity than in any

other epoch, and besides the Jewish writers, the Gentile writer

and lecturer, Maxim Gorky, had untiringly served the Jewish

government in Russia by betraying his own people and trying to

dupe the contemporary world concerning the laws involving immorality

and Jewish corruption, adopted since the advent of

Bolshevism. The destruction of all non-Jewish institutions, such

as churches and monasteries, constituted a significant and allimportant

part of the revolution, which, in spite of having originated

in Jewish minds, nevertheless found certain supporters

95

S T A L I N

among Russian Gentiles, Maxim Gorky having been one of the

most notorious of these.

The Godless Movement has Stalin’s full support, as any extreme

measure has had during his rule, and in 1926 every 13 th Jew in

Russia was a member of this movement. One of the first steps

toward the collapse of the Christian churches was Stalin’s order to

refuse food cards to the clergy. To effect the closing of a church

it was merely necessary for the members of the local “cell” in the

Godless Movement to meet and start a discussion, and after

branding the churches as “reactionary” it was generally an easy

matter to discover reasons for closing that particular church or

Christian institution. A report from Odessa runs as follows,

however: “A certain ‘cell’ of the movement had its weekly meeting.

A young Jew got up and suggested the removal of another of

the few churches still remaining. At first no counter-motion was

made. Finally a Gentile Russian broke the silence with the

suggestion that for each Christian church to be demolished, also

one synagogue should be razed. Whereupon the Jew in question

silently left the hall….”

The Atheistic movement in Russia had progressed so far under

Stalin, that the approximate prediction was made that, by May 1,

1937, not one Christian church would be left on Russian soil. But

the Jewish synagogues have never been molested, on the other

hand; for the powerful Kaganovitch family, among which Stalin

practically lives, has made itself the sponsors for everything

pertaining to Orthodox Jewry. In St. Petersburg-today’s

Leningrad—were 445 Catholic priests in their edifices prior to

the revolution; in 1937 there were but two left—one of whom

was a Frenchman and the other a Pole. And the Daily Telegraph,

London, August 8, 1938, asserted that “the last Lutheran church

in Moscow, St. Peter and Paul, has been closed by the Political

Police. This was Moscow’s last Protestant church. Every

Protestant clergyman in Russia has been sent either to prison or

into exile. In Leningrad all Protestant churches have been

closed.”—according to Anti-Comintern. The August, 1936,

edition of the Geneva periodical L’Homme de Droite contained

the

96

S T A L I N

statement, that of Moscow’s 400 Christian churches in 1917, only

12 were left, while the number of synagogues there had increased

from a mere 15 in 1917 to not less than 250 in 1936!

Adolf Ziegler, in his book Die Russische Gottlosenbewegung

points out that the Minister for Public Education has sponsored

various films, of which not one was of an anti-Jewish tendency

but that two such films were directed against Lamaism, five

against the Catholic Church and sixteen against Islam. A report

from Anti-Comintern, of January 28, 1935, stated that 22

mosques had been converted into movie-houses, warehouses and

clubs, in the large community of Dschengutoi. Supporting the

anti-religious drive of Jewry, the Soviet newspaper, Besboshnik,

No. 32, V. II, says: “Therefore one must clear the schools

absolutely of the believing teachers, and even of such who stand

on friendly terms with religion….” In 1936, according to

statistical figures, 48 bishops, 3,700 clergymen, and 8,000 monks

and nuns, were still in jail. Anti-Comintern of August 11, 1936,

reported that the Russian paper, Voskresnoye Chteniye, No. 7,

revealed, from official data received from the Commissariat of

the Interior of the U. S. S. R., that during the eighteen years of

Soviet government in Russia, 42,000 members of the clergy had

died in the concentration camps of Soloviki, Narym, Turkestan

and other localities. Also, that in all of the U.S.S.R., there were

then left only about 1,200 members of the clergy, of which

number, only a few had remained with their parishes. No

statistics are available on the rabbis! On the contrary, the

Besboshnik Press, Moscow, 1930, p. 104, frankly asserts: “We

consider it our duty categorically to declare that in the USSR no

rabbi has ever been threatened with the sentence of death or any

other severe punishment, nor is any at the moment so

threatened… During the whole period of the Soldiers’ and

Workingmens’ Councils in the USSR not one single rabbi was

shot.”

A radio broadcast from Moscow, on November 27, 1932, was

picked up by a private German station, its title being: “Fifteen

Years of Godlessness.” In this, the following sentences are sig-

97

S T A L I N

nificant: “For the first time in its history the people of the U. S. S.

R. have moved away from religion. The influence of the Church

in the schools has disappeared entirely, without having left a

single trace, and hence the peasants and workers have broken

every contact with religious ties of former times. The education

of the children is therefore a different one. … In the last ten years,

770 anti-religious pamphlets and books, in 40 million copies,

have appeared. In 1931 alone, 313 books, in twelve million

copies, went into circulation. The number of anti-religious

periodicals is not far behind this number. . . . “The Union of

‘Godless Fighters’ is active in 108 nationalities, of which 98 are in

the U. S. S. R. The Godless shock troops have thrown themselves

into the fight with true heroism on innumerable occasions. Also

in the country, they are advancing. The great masses have

become convinced of the counter-revolutionary character of

religion. More and more it is being resolved to close the

churches, to lay off the priests, and not to observe religious

holidays any longer.

“The influence of social Fascists upon the Godless groups has

been considered disintegrating, for they are trying to corrupt the

international ‘proletarian freethinkers’ in such a way as to make

them give up their revolutionary character. The growth of

Godlessness in the United States of America, and in many other

countries, must be considered a sign of the decay of capitalism.

Soon the clerics of the whole world will try to adjust themselves

to the ‘new order’ of social reform, and will even find it necessary

to flirt with socialistic theories. The mighty arm of fighting

atheists will in the future make greater advances within the realm

of religion and the Church. . . . “

The process of corrupting the minds of the Russian Chrisians and

disorganizing their conceptions of Christian Divinity, has even

gone so far as ordering the atheists in many districts to invade the

homes of Christians and remove their ikons, so as to place in the

empty niches and corners, busts of Communists— Marx, Engels,

Lenin and Stalin! Concerning this matter, Rabbi Louis Browne

mockingly stated, in an assembly of Jews in the

98

S T A L I N

Hotel Astor in New York on January 9, 1927, that “Russia has

turned from orthodox Christianity to . . . orthodox Communism,

and the former Christian ikons are now being replaced with

Communist ikons. …”

The leader of the Militant Atheists, the Jew Jaroslawski (Gubelman),

gives the Bolshevik attitude toward the Church, in the

following words: “It is our duty to destroy every religious worldconcept.

If the destruction of ten million human beings—as

happened in the last war—should be necessary for the triumph of

one definite class—meaning, of course, the Jews—then that must

be done and will be done.”

The Christian holidays, therefore, have been abolished, and commemoration

days of specific Jewish-Communistic character have

been adopted in their place. On August 26, 1929, the seven-day

week was changed to a five-day week. Soviet Russia’s principal

holidays are now January 22, the Day of Lenin’s death; May 1,

the Day of the International; August 15, the Day of

Collectivization; and November 7-8, Days of the “Proletarian

Revolution.” On these days, members of the Communist Party

hoist and lower flags for the decoration of not only public buildings,

but private dwellings as well.

The question is being frequently asked: Are there elections in

Russia? The procedure is this, that around the set time a certain

ticket of candidates, all of course of the same communistic brand,

is recommended by the Jewish government. On Election day the

farce is enacted, that just a few hours before the actual balloting

the names of Red Bolsheviki appear on a list, and it will make

very little difference whether a Moses, Solomon, Levinovitch, or

any other Jew is elected. The continued subjugation of the

Russian Christian is guaranteed in any case. Throughout the

Soviet Union, anti-Jewish sentiment is smolder-ing continuously,

although, of course, no Gentile public opinion can be expressed

openly unless approved by the Jewish government. Since

practically all the wealth of Russia is in Jewish hands—in

Moscow, for instance, they own almost all the private automobiles

to be seen on the streets—the Gentiles are being

99

S T A L I N

given constant and glaring evidence that the Jewish domination

has been bought with the destruction of everything valuable in

the culture of Christian Russia. The penalty for anti-Jewism,

which in Lenin’s time had been death uncompromisingly, has

been “modified” by Stalin to jail terms, exile to Siberia, or confinement

for life to a labor camp—so as to curry some degree of

favor with the Gentile population. But with the older and greedier

Bolshevik Jews, this gesture on the part of Stalin has added fuel

to their resentment against him, and become the motive of their

plot to assassinate him. One of the typical evidences of revengeby-

the-knife, to be observed all over Russia, towards the Jews

who have usurped power by way of their racially instigated

revolution since 1917, may be read in William C. White’s book

These Russians, Charles Scribner’s Sons, New York & London,

1931, p. 29: “When this damned system (Jewish Communism)

breaks, there will be a pogrom. You will be able to row on Jewish

blood from Arbat Gate to Red Square.” Enough accounts of

Stalin’s barbarity in enforcing the Marxian laws have leaked out,

to cause international horror and unqualified condemnation. It has

become axiomatic in Russia that for every item of adverse

criticism of government procedure, strict retribution is meted out

to the particular, foolhardy citizen, and, that, having been caught

in the widespread net of OGPU espionage, the hapless victim will

usually be removed from his family, never again to be heard of.

The huge army of exiles that was used in the construction of the

Leningrad-White Sea Canal during the past years, consisted

mostly of such unfortunates; and it is estimated, that, on the

whole, some 6 millions of Gentiles have been thus condemned to

forced labor, mostly under unbelievably shocking conditions. An

Italian writer and traveler, A. M. Zecco, in his book, Come e

Diretta Oggi la Russia (How Russia is Ruled Today), says, on p.

302: “The Bolshevik government boasts of the construction of the

Leningrad-White Sea Canal as a marvel of skill and speed. It is

226 kilometers long, and was constructed in l 1/2 years. But it

must also be branded as a Triumph of Crime, for out of the

100

S T A L I N

150,000 exiles used in the work, only 10,000 were alive after its

completion.

“Thus 140,000 humans were sacrificed for this construction.

They had to work from 12 to 14 hours a day. They were driven to

work with lashings by their overseers. Often they had to work in

a temperature of 30 to 40 degees below zero. They were peasants,

landowners and intellectuals, who had been condemned to forced

labor by the barbarous governmental system of Bolshevistic

Russia. A devilish triumph, against which our non-Jewish

consciences revolt!”

It is noteworthy, that in the administration of 37 supervisors of

this construction, the most important ones were Jews. Anti-

Comintern named the following as having occupied the controlling

positions: Jagoda, (Jehuda) chief of the OGPU, Berman,

Kogan, Kohn, Firin, Rappoport, Frenkel, Afanasjev, Kwasnizkij,

Rottenberg, Ginsburg, Brodski, Berensohn, Dorfman, Kagner,

Angert, etc. These Jews decided not to allow the exiles to use any

machinery whatever, for the whole canal construction. Therefore

all excavating was done by hand, as was also the removal of the

millions of tons of rock, stone and soil necessary. Men and

women alike were used for this slave work, to which they had

generally been condemned for no greater crime than having expressed

some trifling adverse criticism of their Judaized Soviet

government.

Wholesale starvation is of common occurrence in Russia. A correspondent

of the Christian Science Monitor, Boston, as stated in

that paper on June 4, 1934, asked Stalin how long this reign of

murder was to be kept up, to which he coolly replied: “As long as

I consider it necessary.”

In order to sustain the many false statements of preferment for the

worker, as being the accepted order in Russia, the government

proudly exhibits to visiting seamen, for instance, the Seamen’s

Home in Leningrad. This is a new building with approximately

the same conveniences as have most Y. M. C. A.’s in America.

Favored tourists, too, occasionally are allowed to see one of the

model prison camps, which are on a par with convalescent homes

101

S T A L I N

here, more or less. Such camps are situated near the main railroad

lines, so that the foreign tourists may be properly impressed

with the treatment of the “preferred comrades” who may get

themselves interned for some minor transgression. These camps

usually have their own gardens, athletic fields, pool rooms,

shower baths, libraries, and even visitors’ lounges.

While tourists are welcome for the foreign currency they bring

into the country, cameras are prohibited. It would not do, for the

critical eye of the camera to scrutinize and record the conditions

obtaining in this Soviet Judea after twenty years of experimentation

by the “workingmen’s regime.” The inhuman and

arbitrary exile of hundreds of thousands of Russian parents,

accounts for the often-reported hordes of homeless and orphaned

children, who have become semi-savages because of their plight.

Such homeless children—besprisornije— have been roaming

around ever since the Jewish revolution replaced the former order

in Russia. Clad only in rags, these wretched youngsters became a

plague in almost every town and city. The condition of their

morals added further to the menace, for in a country where the

nationalization of women is being decreed or sanctioned,

promiscuity soon infects the younger generation with social

disease. A missionary who was stationed at the Russian border,

reported the following in The Christian Alliance Weekly.

“In Moscow the police made a street drive, bringing all the homeless

children and young people together. They were inspected by

medical men as to their condition. Out of this mass, from 1200 to

1400 were singled out and by means of a good substantial meal

and other favors, they were induced to march, with soldiers on

horseback, out of Moscow into the open country. At last they

halted. The soldiers were on the outside of the young people’s

group, driving them into a huddle tight together. A word of

command. Hidden machine guns began a weird song of death. In

a few minutes the whole bunch of humanity was a mass of dead

and dying. The machine guns were silent. Soldiers came to bury

everything that was left. Why all this? . . . From

102

S T A L I N

1200 to 1400 young people, living on the streets of Moscow, had

become so diseased that the government knew of no other way to

get rid of the plague.”

Says the Jewish Talmud, Baba Mecia, 114, 6: “You—meaning

the Jews—are human beings, but the nations of the world are not

human beings, but beasts.” This, with many other similar Talmudic

statements, only proves that Communism and Bolshevism,

twin products of Jewish thought and mind, are totally foreign to

all Christian ethics and destructive to all Christian civilization.

While, therefore, the Jewish government of Moscow recognized

no moral obligation to care for this mass of disease-ravaged Gentile

children, this same government, on the other hand, is most

considerate of the welfare of the Jewish population. The colony

Biro-Bidjan in East Siberia, is an outstanding example of the

Marxian preoccupation with the interests of the Jewish minority

in a Communistic state. This settlement has been established for

Jews who prefer to live among themselves, and Gentile exiles

were used for the first breaking of the ground there. But although

the settlement was intended to accommodate 40,000 Jews, by the

fall of 1936 only 15,000 had seen fit to take advantage of it,

according to George Gordon Battle, the well known “Shabes

Goy” lawyer of New York; “Shabes Goy,” incidentally, is a

Jewish designation, originally applying to a Gentile who

performs the work of an orthodox Jew on the Hebrew holidays.

In customary usage it now designates a Gentile front for the

Jews—Stalin himself being the most conspicuous example.

State money, of course, has been used to pay for the Biro-Bidjan

development, as well as for similar colonies in the Crimean

peninsula and in the Volga region. For this latter, much farm land

was taken away from the German colonists of long-standing

there, who had developed the formerly barren soil into a fertile

tract. After having established the community of Biro-Bidjan and

granting a loan of 2 million roubles to the settlers there, the

Jewish government in October, 1934, generously cancelled this

loan from the State Treasury—funds actually belonging to the

Gentile majority. The latest report—confirming Stalin’s defer-

103

S T A L I N

ence to Judah’s wishes, while Gentile Russia is being bled

white— is to the effect that 67 million gold roubles were poured

into Biro-Bidjan in 1936, for the improvement of the farmland

and for the benefit of local civic centers.

The Daily Jewish Bulletin, New York, October 9, 1934, puts it

this way: “As a matter of fact, the (Jewish Soviet) government is

spending millions of roubles yearly to encourage Jewish-ness and

to preserve Jewish culture.”

Such is the outrageously selfish and deceptive attitude of this

Yiddish Soviet government—which could not find the means to

care for the 1400 pitiful, diseased Russian workers’ children, but

has ample funds for the Jewish settlement of Biro-Bidjan! These

facts should open the eyes of the entire world, but first of all,

awaken the Gentiles of the Communist Party in the United Sates,

who blindly support Jews in their criminal purpose of

overthrowing the United States government and setting up a

government of their own, not at all proletarian in its principles, as

pretended, but Jewish throughout, both in its prime inception and

in its final goal. With the whole of Gentile Russia in a state of

abject physical as well as spiritual slavery, Americans are still

allowing Soviet agents to agitate openly for a Communist United

States!

For those American workers who are interested in learning something

of the kind of morals sanctioned by the keepers of this

“workers’ paradise,” a few paragraphs from World Service, Vol.

III, No. 1, should prove enlightening: “Anyone who does not

know that Bolshevism is a purely Jewish affair, should at once

recognize the fact from the disgraceful manner in which the

honor of Russian women in sexual matters is treated, and the

diabolical thoroughness with which the soul of the Russian child

is poisoned. Only all-destructive Jewry is capable of such

atrocities as are reported in the Belgian paper Voix des Nations,

Bruxelles Centre, Boite Postale 834, of November 1, 1936. This

anti-Communistic paper brings, in the number mentioned, an extract

from the Bolshevik paper Outchit Gazeta, properly Gazeta

Outchitelya—Teachers’ Gazette—of October 10, 1929.

104

S T A L I N

This paper, which is edited by the Jewess, N. Kroupskaya,

Lenin’s widow, says among other things: ‘The socialization of

women has not as yet been legislated for by the Soviets, but this

idea must become a reality and must permeate public opinion. To

resist rape is an act of opposition to the Communist October

revolution.'”

As an evidence of the satanic cunning with which the mind and

morals of the Russian youth are being systematically poisoned,

World Service then quotes, from the same sources, a questionnaire

which is being distributed to the immature male youth of

the Russian peasant class. This questionnaire, in intimate detail

and with the most bestial indecency, openly reveals the Jews’

deliberate purpose of creating from the Russian people a nation

of sex perverts. A large part of this document was so atrocious

that the Belgian paper refused even to reproduce it. As a proof

that from the very beginning of the Soviet regime, revolutionaries

of the type of Kroupskaya have been actively at work in

undermining and debasing the moral standards of the Aryan

races, may be quoted an ordinance which was introduced by the

anarchists of the city of Saratov. This ordinance reads, in part, as

follows: “1. From March 1, 1918, the right to possess women

having reached the age of 17 and not more than 32, is abolished.

3. The decree does not affect women having five children.

4. The former owners may retain the right of using their wives

without waiting for their turn.

5. In case of the husbands’ resisting, they shall forfeit the rights

given them in the last paragraph.

6. All women from the date of this decree are exempted from

private ownership and are proclaimed to be the property of the

whole nation.

14. All women proclaimed by the decree to be national property

will receive from the funds an allowance of 238 roubles a month.

15. All women who become pregnant are released from direct

duties for four months, three months before and one month after

childbirth.

105

S T A L I N

16. Children born are given to an institution for training until they

are 17 years old, at the cost of the Public Funds.” This is

conclusive proof of the definite intention of the Jews to disrupt

the Gentile family, the basic foundation of the nation. The

Youngs town Jewish Times, September 18, 1936, on page 51—

after Jewry has successfully crushed Gentile society and Gentile

civilization in today’s Russia—through murder and wholesale

robbery—delights in telling the world: “The picture which the

Soviet Union presents today is one that should bring rejoicing to

world Jewry.”

Stalin has indeed multiplied his inheritance from his mentally and

physically degenerate predecessor, Lenin. He now proposes to

construct in Moscow the largest and tallest building in the world.

And on its principal tower is to be placed a gigantic statue of

Lenin, as a symbol of the all-dominant position which Communism

is intended to occupy in the world of the future! Almost

three quarters of a century ago the Russian novelist Fedor

Dostojevski, who died in 1881, wholly realizing the true schemes

of the Jewish race within his own country, most appropriately and

precisely prophesied the fate that was in store for his whiteblooded

countrymen. In his Diary of a Writer, Vol. I, p. 177, he

anticipated Jewry’s unscrupulous plot thus: “If the people do not

come to their senses they will very soon be completely in the

power of the Jews, and no public organization will be able to help

them any more. They will be entirely beggars who have sold

themselves into slavery, and the Jews and usurers will contest for

our wealth. The Jews will drink the blood of the people, and live

upon the decay and oppression of the people.” May the Gentile

90 percent of the United States remember these words!

106

L I T V I N O F F

WHEN the Bolshevik bank robber, Maximovitch Litvinoff—real

name Meier Polyanski Finkel-stein—most solemnly attended the

state funeral of King George V of England, the entire Jew-wise

world stood aghast at this brazen act of hypocritical insolence on

the part of the representative of Soviet Russia—of a government

openly conniving to destroy every “capitalistic” state and its ruling

powers. Indeed the crowning act of mocking insult, for this

man who was directly responsible for the unspeakably brutal

murder of the entire Russian Imperial family—first cousins of the

deceased English king—was to be allowed to even show his face

in England at such a time.

Litvinoff, recently Foreign Minister of Soviet Russia and

President of the Jew-sponsored L

EAGUE OF NATIONS

at Geneva,

Switzerland, was born as Meier Polyanski Finkelstein in

 

Bialystock, Russia, July 17, 1876. Of the many aliases which this

 

notorious Jew has used for easily conceivable reasons, the

 

following may be mentioned here: Litvinoff, Dehtiarick,

 

Borrissonk, Wallach, Meier—Meer, Hinoch, Graf, Buchmann,

 

Harrison, Nitz, Pa-pasha, Maxitrovitch.

 

It is being stated that the entire Litvinoff family, now living under

 

five different surnames, has a crime record of its own. A brother

 

of the present “Excellency” by the name of Salomon, as an

 

employee of the Paris branch of the Soviet Commercial Agency,

 

forged checks to the amount of several million francs. Litvinoff’s

 

youngest brother, who went by the name of Julius Weinberg, was

 

connected with a large bank in Petrograd in 1917. Itwas he who

 

took the receipt for the issuance of five million roubles from a

 

foreign group for part of the financing of the revolution. In order

 

to keep the name of the foreign financier secret, “Julius

 

Weinberg” was ordered to return the receipt for

 

107

 

LIT V I N O F F

 

this blood money. He denied the possession of such a receipt,

 

whereupon he was promptly shot. And the present-day “Litvinoff”

 

blandly denied the fact that the deceased “Julius Weinberg”

 

was his brother—as stated in Sigilla Veri—Bodung Verlag,

 

Erfurt, Germany.

 

At the age of 17, when in the army, Finkelstein-Litvinoff had

 

already absorbed enough of Marx’s doctrines to earn a dishonorable

 

discharge, his presence being considered detrimental to the

 

morale of his company since he was continually attempting to

 

inspire distrust of and aversion to the government. At large, he

 

became one of the leaders of the Social Democratic Party while

 

working for a time in a cord and twine factory. Here he increased

 

his radical activities with the consequence that he soon found

 

himself in jail, and it was during this term of confinement that he

 

made the acquaintance of the two equally radical Jews,

 

Rosenfeld—the later Kamenev, and Apfelbaum—the later Zinovieff.

 

After having made his escape during a prison revolt, Litvinoff

 

was enabled by reason of an ensuing amnesty, to resume his

 

lawless career.

 

Through the efforts of the Jewish owner of a sugar factory, one

 

Ginsberg, Litvinoff was given a lucrative position as manager of

 

the refinery. But in this capacity he supplied his Socialist friends

 

too freely with money pilfered from the till, and so he went to jail

 

again for a period of about one year. Leaving Russia in 1901, his

 

career assumed still another character—such changes being

 

typical of the opportunistic Jew and similar to that of any

 

Bolshevik official of Soviet Russia today. His financing of the

 

radical movement with funds collected from Gentile workers

 

represents, too, a typical trait, for which then, as now, Jewish

 

Communists were noted.

 

During 1902 and 1903, Litvinoff’s activities through the anarchist

 

groups in Berlin became known to the local authorities, and in

 

1903 he found it advisable to join the Bolshevik colony then

 

active in Switzerland. But later in the same year he returned to his

 

native Russia—without a proper passport—his one objective

 

being, as always, to incite to riot there. He found Lenin and

 

108

 

LITV I N O F F

 

Trotsky—with some other Jews who later became post-war

 

Soviet Social Registerites—busily engaged in plotting what

 

became the before-mentioned revolt and massacre in St.

 

Petersburg on January 22, 1905, and he eagerly joined them in

 

this conspiracy. For a while, part of his work consisted in editing

 

the radical paper Nowaya Shisnj in Moscow—until the

 

government stopped him. Also in 1903 he took part, with Lenin,

 

Trotsky and Stalin, in the London revolutionary Congress—on a

 

forged passport and under the name of Ludwig Wilhelmovitch

 

Nitz. While in Great Britain, Litvinoff succeeded in negotiating

 

for a quantity of arms and ammunition, to be used by the Reds in

 

the planned St. Petersburg insurrection. He had considerable

 

difficulty in finding a safe place for the unloading of this

 

dangerous cargo, but finally decided on the little island of Nargo

 

in the Baltic Sea, this spot being within easy reach of St.

 

Petersburg and therefore suitable both as a depot and as a base of

 

operations. This plan, however, suffered collapse through the

 

shipwreck of the steamer John Grafton, and the entire cargo was

 

lost. Lit-vinoff’s partner in this particular affair was “comrade”

 

Lenin. The revolutionary role of Litvinoff as a smuggler of war

 

material in those days, is all the more striking, in view of his

 

posing today as an angel of peace in the capacity of President of

 

the League of Nations! Having thus failed in his first attempt at

 

wholesale smuggling of arms, Litvinoff made another, this time

 

in Hamburg. Garbed in the trappings of an Ecuadorian army

 

officer, and with the help of a Danish officer, he succeeded, in

 

1906, in negotiating for another shipment of arms from Belgium

 

and Germany, and the cargo was chartered for his newly acquired

 

yacht, which was awaiting orders at Fiume, in the Adriatic Sea.

 

After taking on the cargo, the yacht left for a Southern port.

 

However, for a second time Litvinoff’s adventure in the

 

smuggling of arms suffered shipwreck, this time with the

 

foundering of the yacht near the Rumanian coast. The mystery of

 

the second shipwreck has never been cleared up. With an everwidening

 

scope of revolutionary activities, Litvinoff

 

109

 

LIT V I N O F F

 

and Stalin were constantly evolving new schemes for obtaining

 

funds, and on June 13, 1906, they staged the before-mentioned

 

bombing of an Imperial Russian bank truck in the town of Tiflis,

 

in Caucasus, causing the loss of 30 lives. The culprits, who had

 

thrown the bomb from a nearby roof, escaped unhurt, with a loot

 

of some 250,000 roubles, and Litvinoff then took part of this

 

money with him to France, while the rest was sent to Lenin in

 

Switzerland.

 

Although this time Litvinoff tried to hide his identity under the

 

aliases, Meier—Meer—and Wallach, suspicion rested upon him

 

nevertheless, and on January 18, 1908, he was arrested, with his

 

mistress, Fanny Yanpolska, at the North Station in Paris. Some of

 

the stolen Russian money was found on his person and in his

 

apartment, and so Mr. Meer—Wallach—Litvinoff had to go to

 

jail once more.

 

Again at liberty, he needed fresh funds for the continuance of

 

foreign revolutionary propaganda on behalf of Jewish

 

Bolshevism, and after various attempts to obtain such funds by

 

means other than actual work and which resulted in his re-arrest,

 

the French auhorities ordered his deportation from the Sante

 

Prison, where he had been placed in “protective custody.” A

 

further charge against him, of being implicated in a bombthrowing

 

episode at Vincennes, necessitated his removal “en

 

grande vitesse,” in the autumn of 1910.

 

Soon after the outbreak of the late war, Litvinoff was to be found

 

in England. One might be at a loss to understand why England,

 

with her intensified wartime passport control, allowed a criminal

 

with Litvinoff’s record to enter by way of any of her ports; but

 

this puzzle is solved by the Jew, Landman, who on p. 14 in

 

Zionism, a booklet published by the Militant Christian Patriots,

 

London, is quoted as saying: “Passport or travel difficulties did

 

not exist, when a man was recommended by our—the Zionists’—

 

office.”

 

Litvinoff acted in England as a spy for the then Jew-controlled

 

Germany, which caused the eyes of the British Secret Service to

 

be constantly focused upon him. Also, he and his secretary,

 

110

 

L I T V I N O F F

 

Fineberg, soon became known as distributors to workers, of seditious

 

literature, supplied them by another Jew, Holtzmann. Litvinoff’s

 

definite purpose was to establish a vanguard of revolutionaries

 

in Great Britain, so as to mature the country as soon as

 

possible for a national revolution.

 

About this time Litvinoff became a British subject, after his marriage

 

to the wealthy Ivy Low, a niece of Sir Sydney Low—

 

originally Loewe—a Polish-Jew who became a writer and newspaperman

 

in England. Ostensibly, Litvinoff’s occupation then,

 

was that of a “commercial traveler” for a London firm. At approximately

 

the time when the Russian Imperial government

 

seemed near its disintegration, he was instrumental in calling a

 

conference in the industrial center of Leeds—in order to call the

 

attention of the British workers to the dawn of a “new age,” in

 

which—the worker was told by the Jews—they would soon

 

obtain their deliverance from the “capitalistic yoke.” It was

 

Ramsay MacDonald, who had long been notorious for his ghetto

 

mentality, who arranged the details of the Leeds Conference. This

 

was the period that was to offer Litvinoff his long-awaited

 

opportunity to become a political headliner through the soon-tobe-

 

created Soviet Union which was then being plotted for Great

 

Britain. Before he left England to assume his duties in the Soviet

 

diplomatic service, Litvinoff perfected the organization there, of

 

the Soldiers’ and Workers’ Councils, after the Soviet pattern, so as

 

to consolidate the results of his work and insure their permanency.

 

He was, of course, actuated by the fervent expectation that

 

the same chaos might soon come to pass in Great Britain as in

 

Russia; and the Leeds Conference established the basic fundamentals

 

for the proposed British Soviet Union. An incident which

 

illustrates Litvinoff’s peculiar psychology—a mixture of

 

brazenness and cowardice—may be related here. It occurred at

 

Wembley, where the former King Edward VIII, then Prince of

 

Wales, had just attended a football match. A group of ex-soldiers,

 

led by a man of Jewish appearance, pressed for-ward, and, in

 

front of His Royal Highness, this self-appointed leader burst forth

 

in a tirade against British capitalists, and con-

 

111

 

LITV I N O F F

 

tinued until the measure of patience of almost every Englishman

 

present appeared to be full. The Prince at last inquired as to what

 

regiment the excited individual had belonged. Ignoring the

 

Prince’s question, the Jew, Litvinoff—for it was none othermerely

 

continued his harangue. When the Prince insisted upon an

 

answer, the ex-soldiers, whom Litvinoff had pretended to

 

represent, then demanded the courtesy of a reply to the Prince’s

 

question—whereupon Litvinoff found it safest and most convenient

 

to disappear in the crowd.

 

In December, 1917, Litvinoff applied for a passport to Soviet

 

Russia, which was gladly granted to him, with a “No-Return-

 

Permit” added, notwithstanding his British citizenship. Arrived in

 

Petrograd, he was at once appointed by Lenin, Trotsky and

 

Chicherin, as the first Bolshevik ambassador to England, but on

 

his return there in 1918 the British government refused to accept

 

his credentials, and his appeal to the British workers to intervene

 

in his behalf was of no avail. On his return voyage to Russia in

 

1919, in passing through Denmark he even had to submit to the

 

indignity of being refused hotel accommodation in Copenhagen.

 

As Bolshevik propagandist, while still in England, he had published,

 

through the British Socialist Party, a pamphlet, The

 

Bolshevist Revolution, Its Development and Importance. The

 

purpose of this literary misrepresentation was to “explain” and

 

“justify” the change of government in Russia as being the

 

foundation for the real “labor paradise”—the real facts as to its

 

ulterior Jewish objective, of course, being cunningly concealed.

 

The issuing of this seditious piece of literature caused Litvinoff to

 

be arrested again. Upon returning to Russia after his release, he

 

was given temporary credentials as ambassador to Esthonia.

 

When England in 1920 decided to open trade relations with

 

Soviet Russia, “Ambassador” Litvinoff was declared

 

unacceptable for the necessary negotiations, and the Jew Krassin,

 

alias Gold-gelb, went to London instead. Litvinoff then acted as

 

middleman, in Copenhagen, in the capacity of Deputy Foreign

 

Commissar, thus effecting trade resumption between the Soviet

 

Union

 

112

 

LITV I N O F F

 

and England, as well as between the Scandinavian countries and

 

Bolshevik Russia.

 

Of particular interest at that time were the circumstances that

 

revealed the establishment in London of a pro-Bolshevik paper,

 

intended as a mouthpiece of the Jewish-Soviet government. It

 

was rumored that Litvinoff was the power behind the Daily

 

Herald; and to prevent the proof of this from being established

 

was a difficult problem, both for himself and for his colleagues,

 

Krassin (Goldgelb) and Kamenev, the latter two men then being

 

the officially appointed Soviet trade delegates in London. The

 

British Secret Service finally obtained conclusive evidence that

 

the Daily Herald was being directly financed by the Soviet government—

 

the sum of 75,000 Pounds Sterling having been transmitted

 

from Russia at one time and it appearing that another item

 

of 23,750 Pounds covered the paper’s running expenses for but

 

six months.

 

As in most cases abroad, so also, in London, the Jewish Soviet

 

government had organized its foreign trade delegation—in connection

 

with its official legation—to serve as a depot for furnishing

 

the sinews of class war in the country of their assignation;

 

and the Communist agitations in Great Britain, moreover, were

 

definitely traced as having been financed, for years, by such official

 

agencies of the Soviet Union. Direct accusations to this effect

 

were generally answered by a flat denial, until incontrovertible

 

proof was presented. But finally, the anti-British activities on the

 

part of these Soviet officials having been carried to such a point

 

that British national security was seriously jeopardized, the

 

British government ordered the Soviet Trade Exchange, the

 

Arcos House, closed—on May 12, 1927—after the Bolshevik spy

 

net had been exposed several times, and full proof obtained. The

 

further evidence that two Russian banks had transmitted large

 

sums of money to British revolutionaries for the purpose of

 

fomenting in the British Isles a revolt identical with the Russian

 

debacle ten years before, made the British decision final, according

 

to Col. E. N. Sanctuary, in Are These Things So? In the

 

meantime Litvinoff had been proved to be an official Soviet

 

113

 

LITV I N O F F

 

propagandist in other countries besides England, and so, in 1924,

 

he was rejected as Soviet ambassador there, for the second time.

 

It was not until 1930, that the English government relented sufficiently

 

to allow him to meet Mr. Anthony Eden in Moscow;

 

Litvinoff then being the Russian Foreign Commissar. Events

 

have proved, beyond a doubt, that World Jewry is definitely

 

committed to the plan of having the Jewish govern-ment of

 

Russia extended to all other countries in the world. The American

 

Hebrew of September 10, 1920, made this statement: “What

 

Jewish idealism and Jewish discontent have so powerfully

 

contributed to accomplish in Russia, the same historic qualities of

 

the Jewish heart and mind are tending to promote in other

 

countries.”

 

Then British colonial possessions became points of Soviet attack

 

as soon as Jewry had risen to power in Russia, under the usual

 

idealistic pretense of striving to build “workers’ governments,” to

 

be created “for and by the workers” themselves. With such an

 

avowedly international intention, the Soviet created for Litvinoff

 

an office novel in the annals of diplomacy—that of Foreign Commissar-

 

at-Large. And in spite of this man’s entire preoccupation

 

with incitement to class war and international revolution, it was

 

nevertheless he—the bank robber, murderer, and civil-waragitator

 

—who represented the Soviet Union at the Genoa

 

Economic Conference in 1922. In the year 1925 he—the former

 

smuggler of war material—headed the Disarmament Conference

 

in Moscow, and he also acted in similar capacity at the Geneva

 

Conference for Disarmament in 1927 and 1932!

 

Though outwardly pretending to work for peace even to the extent

 

of initiating and subsidizing peace movements in most

 

countries, the Soviet Union not only possesses most formidable

 

land and air forces, but this Jewish-Communistic gov-ernment is

 

also at work in practically every country in the world inciting to

 

civil war and Red revolution, to the end that ultimately the whole

 

world may be brought under the same Communistic rule, with

 

Jews and their paid tools only, at the head of every Gentile

 

nation.

 

114

 

LIT V I N O F F

 

Being wholly unscrupulous as well as past masters in hypocrisy,

 

Litvinoff and most other Jewish diplomats have but one goal in

 

mind, namely, the duping of credulous Gentiles—who have so far

 

appeared unable to grasp the Jewish intrigue behind every

 

measure which on the surface appears to favor a “workers’ regime.”

 

Invariably the seeds of Communism develop into one

 

universal kind of plant which bears as its only fruit the Jews’ own

 

racial preferment, while for the credulous Gentile there is left just

 

so much of a crop as the chaff that falls off the grain. In perfect

 

expectation of the final outcome of Jew-fostered Communistic

 

movements in nearly every country, Jewish high finance has

 

consistently, though secretly, affiliated itself with the Jewish

 

revolutionaries in their common aim of promoting the

 

ascendancy of the Jewish race, which purpose today is—and

 

apparently not illegally—accomplished by fomenting the Red

 

movement among the Gentile malcontents who embrace the

 

creed of Marx and Lenin.

 

It was a case of such community of interests when Litvinoff, on

 

an official mission in France in 1933, had a secret meeting with

 

his fellow Jew, Trotsky, the banker Rothschild, of Paris, and the

 

Jew-sympathizer, Raymond Moley, from America. Another alleged

 

contact—further adding to the mass of evidence of the

 

existence of what Disraeli described as a Jewish World-Super-

 

Government—was press-reported in Paris in May, 1934, as between

 

the Jews, Litvinoff, Bernard M. Baruch—”adviser” of

 

American presidents—Baron Maurice de Rothschild, the Paris

 

banker, and Leon Trotsky, the man whom no country wants. If

 

correct, for what purpose?

 

The recognition of the Soviet government by the United States –

 

through Franklin D. Roosevelt, who is of Jewish ancestry himself,

 

and the Jews for whom he acts—was effected, with Litvinoff

 

acting as the Soviet Union’s Foreign Commissar. Since the

 

American people are purposely misinformed as to the kind of

 

government they indirectly agreed to recognize, it is all the more

 

the solemn and pressing duty of the informed and race-conscious

 

Gentiles in this country to insist upon full exposure of the details

 

115

 

LITV I N O F F

 

of both the outrageous accession to power, and the present

 

shame-ful administration, of the Soviet regime. How many of our

 

American citizens are aware that this act of recognition—through

 

the arch-criminal Litvinoff—virtually means our countenancing

 

and treating on equal—nay, favored—terms, a regime the very

 

existence of which means the total enslavement—in every

 

sense— of Russian Christians by a power-mad Satanic minority?

 

Does— or does not—that act of recognition express sanction of a

 

system which is equivalent to the abject bondage of more than

 

160 mil-lion white people and fellow Christians? The broad

 

responsibility assumed by an administration which officially

 

recognizes a government composed of such a clique of criminals

 

as the Moscow regime, cannot properly be estimated by the

 

uninformed and indifferent American citizen. That act of

 

recognition of November 18, 1933, by Franklin D. Roosevelt,

 

was most emphatically not an expression of the informed and

 

honest conviction of the 90-percent-Aryan population in the

 

United States. It was certainly not sanctioned by the majority of

 

confessed Christians living within our borders, from whom the

 

actual truth concerning the Russia of today has been

 

systematically, cunningly, and effectively withheld, and who for

 

the most part are totally unaware of the actual conditions in that

 

country, where Christianity has now been almost entirely

 

abolished. That recognition was not an act understood by honest

 

Aryans, in so far as thereby was sanctioned the total eclipse of the

 

large majority who are of our own white race, only to raise to a

 

dizzy pinnacle a bloodthirsty minority, which moreover, by

 

scientific blood test, belongs to the yellow Asiatics.

 

IN this connection, the following pitiful appeal was published in

 

a pamphlet issued from Geneva, Religious Persecution in Russia,

 

by The Permanent Bureau of the International Entente against the

 

Third International, 13, Corraterie, Geneva, Switzerland: “In

 

Russia, Christians are being persecuted and killed for their faith,

 

as in the early days of the Christian Church. Are there really still

 

Christians beyond the frontier? Is it really possible,

 

116

 

LITV I N O F F

 

that our brothers abroad know our situation and do not come to

 

our aid?”

 

Moreover, that American citizens were to enjoy full freedom of

 

worship in Russia, was one of the explicit conditions of American

 

recognition. How flagrantly this condition has been violated,

 

along with the others, may be seen from a report from the

 

American representative of the Universal Christian Church, stating

 

that on an American church planned to be built in Moscow, at

 

a total expense of $4000, the Jewish government had decided to

 

levy an annual tax of $100,000! As a typical example of racial

 

duplicity, this recalls the notorious statement of the Jew,

 

Menjinsky, widely published about the time of the Russian recognition

 

by the United States: “As long as there are idiots to take

 

our signature seriously and to put their trust in it, we must

 

promise everything that is being asked and as much as we like, if

 

we can only get something tangible in return!”

 

According to recent newspaper reports, Litvinoff has been made

 

Honorary President of the Russian Godless Movement. In private

 

life, Mr. and Mrs. Litvinoff do not mingle with the proletariat. On

 

the contrary, only the wealthiest Jewish families in Europe and

 

America are deemed worthy of their social recognition. Their

 

household is run on a most luxurious scale—a fact not very

 

consistent with any honest and sincere championship of the cause

 

of abused and downtrodden labor. During his three weeks’

 

vacation at Marienbad in October, 1936 —as stated by the

 

monthly, Hammer, Vienna, of April, 1937— Litvinoff spent the

 

trifling sum of 54,000 Czechoslovakian crowns, or about $100.00

 

a day, as a representative of the Soviet “classless” society—held

 

up as an achieved ideal before the workers of the world!

 

117

 

Communism–A Jewish Stratagem

 

EVERYWHERE the general public is beginning to realize that

 

the Jews, because of their race-consciousness and their world-wide

 

distribution can have no allegiance to any specific country and, as

 

a matter of fact, practically consider themselves as transients

 

everywhere. That “there are no English, French, German or

 

American Jews, but only Jews living in England, France, Germany

 

or America,” was stated by the Jew, Chaim Weizmann,

 

Zionist leader, on August 29, 1897, at the First Zionist Congress

 

at Basle, Switzerland.

 

This fact alone would motivate the Jew’s urge to accumulate

 

whatever is within his range of possibility. He is the original

 

opportunist, always ready to take advantage of any situation that

 

may arise in any country where he happens to find himself, and

 

as such he justifies to himself his characerisic instinct for exploitation

 

which with him literally amounts to a religion. He will

 

be found in any field where his fertile imagination senses an

 

opportunity for profit.

 

The morals and laws of any country in which he resides are to

 

him wholly non-existent. It is because of this undying nomad

 

instinct, regarding himself as always being “on the road,” that he

 

considers himself accountable to no Gentile authority for his

 

doings—see The Eternal Road, by Max Reinhardt (Goldmann).

 

This includes his methods of trading, his un-morality, and his

 

playing at politics in a questionable manner. Predatory acts either

 

on a minor scale or as enterprises of huge proportions, are lawful

 

for him as a Talmudic Jew, for as such he has been taught to

 

regard his racial and religious laws as superseding the Gentile

 

laws of any country. An act of rape is thus in fact, permitted the

 

Talmudic Jew, if it is committed against a Gentile woman. In

 

practice therefore, the Gentile public

 

118

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

is coming to be fairly well aware of the Jew’s not recognizing any

 

religious or moral obligation to respect the laws of any country.

 

In the political field the Jew always, as a Jew, strives to obtain

 

power and influence over his hosts. Upon his appointment to

 

office in a Gentile community he of course pledges loyalty to that

 

respective community or office in the usual way. And when the

 

Jewish candidate is seeking the confidence of the Gentile, the

 

latter is made to believe that the Jew would remain faithful to this

 

oath of office as he himself would do in such position. But

 

history discloses a mass of evidence to prove that because of the

 

peculiarity of his race and character the Jew can not, or will not,

 

remain faithful to the promises he may make to any constituted

 

Gentile authority. In national politics the Jew has been proven

 

again and again, the greatest traitor to his solemn oath of office.

 

Therefore by merely following his own Talmudic laws the Jew

 

automatically becomes a destructive element within any Gentile

 

community—even though he may have bound himself to carry

 

out his office faithfully. This is attested in the Yom Kippur

 

prayer: Kol Nidre.

 

Again, consider Russia. The Russian workers whom the Jewish-

 

Communist leaders had promised to liberate from their alleged

 

Czarist yoke, learned through ghastly experience unfortunately,

 

that the Jews did not in the least fulfill their pledges to free them;

 

they only utilized the state of decay of former Imperial Russia—

 

for which they had long conspired—as a golden opportunity to

 

elevate their own race on an immense scale. Even in the days of

 

the Czars the Jews had not been satisfied with adjusting themselves

 

to the laws of the Gentiles then in power. Even then the

 

Jewish four percent minority insisted on the right to enforce their

 

Talmudic conceptions on the 96 percent Gentile majority! In this

 

connection, during the time of the Czars, Poland, with a Jewish

 

population of about ten percent, was a part of Imperial Russia, as

 

were Lithuania, Latvia, Esthonia and Finland. The many and

 

varied attempts on the part of the Jews to inter-fere with the then

 

existing order, amply proved their inborn will to destroy. The

 

inevitable Russian reaction is admitted as such

 

119

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

by the Jewish Bolshevik, M. Rafes, who, in his Otscherki Jewreiskogo

 

rabotchego pwishenija—Sketch of the Jewish Workers’

 

Movement—Moscow and Leningrad, 1929, on page 23, says:

 

“Even in Czaristic times hatred of the Russians for the Jews was

 

justified, since the government had recognized, even as early as

 

in the 1860’s, Jews as the most active members in all revolutionary

 

groups.”

 

And even the Jew-sympathizer, Count Leo Tolstoy, admitted that

 

reports of the persecution of the Jews under the Czars were

 

“somewhat exaggerated.”—Autobiography of Andrew Dickson

 

White, II, p. 77. It was always the Jewish preoccupation with

 

seeking to create disorder in Gentile countries, that reacted in an

 

intense feeling of dislike for these nomads who with typical

 

irresponsibility considered themselves just “en passant,” whether

 

in Russia or any other country.

 

As before mentioned, exploiting material advantages in Gentile

 

countries during times of unrest and strife has always been the

 

Jews’ best opportunity. Indeed such conditions have most usually

 

been created by them for this express purpose. Periods of quiet

 

and order offer the Jewish speculator far less opportunities for

 

reaping large profits than do conditions of abrupt and extensive

 

change. Professor Werner Sombart confirms this by the statement

 

that “Wars are the Jews’ harvests.” Another Jew-friend, Leroy-

 

Beaulieu, on p. 55 of his book Israel Among the Nations, gives

 

expression to Jewry’s racial interest in upheavals and unrests,

 

thus: “He (the Jew) is, above all, at liberty to see in the revolution

 

the realization of the ancient prophecies of Israel.”

 

This being the case, the Jew is all too eagerly doing his part in

 

creating such social and economic disturbances, and to this end it

 

has become his chief ambition to carry the seeds of unrest and

 

discord into every country. In the political field he has long seen

 

the stupendous opportunities open to the shrewd exploiter and for

 

this reason he is busily engaged—through the promotion of

 

“democracy” and universal suffrage—in planting the germs of

 

120

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

Bolshevism everywhere for the sole purpose of advancing his

 

own race. This has today become one of his main pursuits; and

 

his affectedly superior salesmanship—based on his money

 

control— and his fluent vocabulary, are aiding him materially in

 

his extensive sponsoring of left-wing politics with the objective

 

of advancing unscrupulous Jews to positions of former dynasties

 

or individual Gentile incumbents.

 

After such economic or spiritual crises—which usually appear

 

together—have been of such severity as to destroy the morale of

 

the Gentile population, the Jew is ready to pursue his opportunity,

 

and openly shows interest in Gentile affairs. For he affects perfect

 

ease under the most chaotic conditions—another characteristic

 

trait which has proved to be a most valuable asset in working his

 

plan to invade and control other nations. Since the Jew has

 

managed in his own way to secure control of financial and

 

political power, of course it is not difficult for him to assume an

 

attitude of superiority toward his victims—whether nations or individuals;

 

but his character is disclosed by his wails of “religious

 

persecution” whenever he faces the prospect of Gentile reprisals

 

for his oppressive and immoral tactics.

 

The Jew thoroughly enjoys posing before the uneducated or halfeducated,

 

as their savior, by impressing them with an assumed

 

mental and spiritual superiority so as to substantiate his claim to

 

leadership. Thus for instance the idea of creating a “classless”

 

society as taught by Marx and Lenin is one of the many strategic

 

baits with which the middle-class Gentile is being caught and

 

confused by the Jewish orator or writer. But the professed “welfare”

 

of the Gentile worker still remains the favorite topic of

 

Communist argument and as a rule the Jew does not withdraw

 

until he is sure of having the unsuspicious Gentile entirely in his

 

power. This outward pretense of aiming to “liberate” the “oppressed”

 

and “mistreated” workers being the Jews’ smoke screen

 

as it were, their main objective is and always has been to ensnare

 

the Gentile’s mind so as to be able to use him for their own putposes.

 

And any attempt to escape Jewish influence will immediately

 

be decried by them as an act of “persecution” for they

 

121

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

have the megalomaniacal Messiah-conception of themselves as

 

be-ing divinely appointed as leaders of the Gentiles. Their

 

Talmudic writings as instilled in them from earliest childhood by

 

their teachers and rabbis are directly responsible for this hostile

 

superiority complex of the Jews, for these teachings expressly

 

emphasize that Gentiles are not even inferior humans but actually

 

beasts, thus fixing the idea of “superiority” definitely in the subconscious

 

mind of every Jew.

 

The American author, Gilbert F. Stevenson, wrote in his book

 

The Cuttlefish in 1933, page 79: “What amazes the student of the

 

Jewish question in the United States is the stupidity which

 

permitted Jewish Bolshevism to flaunt itself so openly during the

 

past years. The only explanation is that the Jews never dreamed

 

that the American people would become sufficiently awake to

 

challenge them.” And on pages 73-74 of the same book Mr.

 

Stevenson states: “In most Gentiles is latent fear and hysteria like

 

the potential stampede in cattle. This flourishes in the minds of

 

inexperienced people who have gone through our American

 

system of schools and never learned to think for themselves but

 

accept ready-made thoughts of a Jewish-controlled press in toto.”

 

The Jewish publisher, Haldeman-Julius of Girard, Kansas, in one

 

of his Little Blue Books dealing with the Jewish race illustrates

 

the typically Jewish conceit by his statement: “Albany—New

 

York’s state capital—and Washington may disappear, but the

 

New York Ghetto will remain.” This expresses how the Jews of

 

the world expect to penetrate and subject if not annihilate any and

 

all Gentile nations and communities and at the same time keep

 

themselves and their ghettos unchanged. We also read in the

 

Biblical scriptures, Numbers 24:8, “… he shall eat up the nations

 

…” which of course is interpreted by the Jews as guaranteeing

 

that the Gentile nations shall disappear but that the Jews will

 

remain.

 

History discloses that Israel and its progeny actually have eaten

 

up nations and subjugated their non-Jewish population, and

 

today’s continuation of this program is partly due to the Marxian

 

procedure of appealing to discontented groups of workers with

 

122

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

the promise of guiding them into circumstances of peace and

 

plenty. The Jews are employing all their skill of oratory and

 

trickery to induce Gentile workers to surrender to Jewish “socialisic”

 

leadership; and gradually the workers actually come to believe

 

in the Jew as the philanthropist he represents himself to be

 

and trust him to keep his pledges. But to the Jew this only means

 

the fulfilment of Genesis 27, 29: “Let people serve thee, and

 

nations bow down to thee.”

 

But after the Communistic Jews have used the Gentile dupes to

 

accomplish their objective of Jewish national control, their interest

 

in the “workers’ welfare” is no longer paramount—as is

 

proven in Soviet Russia. The Jews are only acting in accordance

 

with the Biblical promise as given in the Jewish Psalm 4, 3: “He

 

shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet.”

 

NO wonder that the international Jewish troublemakers are at

 

present so feverishly engaged in trying to turn the worldwide

 

turmoil into such a complete chaos that it will be impossible for

 

any human being or group to re-establish anything resembling

 

law and order! The plan of the Jews then will be, chiefly under

 

the pretense of nationalism, to make a great show of leading the

 

exhausted and utterly bewildered Gentile nations “out of the

 

chaos.” For this purpose they will display apparent evidence of

 

great political skill in any emergency however formidable. With

 

cunning phrases they will know how to pose as the only dependable

 

liberators of the desperate people. But it will be noted

 

by the keen observer that through all their pretense and all their

 

flowery promises only one specific point will be consistently

 

maintained—the furthering of their own cause, and, temporarily,

 

that of those politicians who are placed as a protective guard or

 

Gentile fronts for the particular Jewish leader of the moment. All

 

the current penetrations of Bolshevism into various Gentile

 

countries are being effected through similar tactics. An

 

interesting statement was made by the Jewish investment broker

 

Maurice Wertheim, of New York, and owner of the

 

123

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

weekly The Nation, on his return from Russia in 1935. This man

 

who as a prominent capitalist supposedly should have no reason

 

at all for favoring such a “proletarian” state as Russia is pictured

 

to the American worker, expressed himself as highly pleased with

 

conditions there as he had observed them—as reported by The

 

New York World-Telegram, November 4, 1935. And the truly

 

royal receptions given the Jewish New York banker Felix M.

 

Warburg, when he visited Russia with his retinue in 1927, and

 

Mrs. Otto Kahn in 1931, afford further proof that the reversion of

 

Russia to an openly Jew-controlled country was due to the

 

collaboration of Jewish radicals and Jewish financiers, and

 

sustains the contentions herein made. Or does it by any chance

 

conform with the ideals of the Gentile proletariat of the world,

 

that multi-millionaire Samuel Untermeyer of New York was

 

royally escorted and entertained by the “People’s Commissars” of

 

the world’s first proletarian country in August, 1937, when he

 

undertook a boycott propaganda journey to the Soviet Union via

 

Leningrad, as the chief agent of that sinister Jewish organization

 

of New York, the Kehillah? In further confirmation, Jewish

 

periodicals and dailies keep on saying that “no other government

 

has done so much for Jewry as the Soviet government.”

 

And true enough, the B’nai B’rith’ Magazine, New York, March

 

1933, falls in with “… for no community has the Revolution

 

brought about a greater change of status than for the Jews.” Even

 

the notorious German Communist, Max Hoelz, living in

 

Leningrad—at last realizing that the Communist doctrines as

 

materialized in Soviet Russia were only created for the ultimate

 

benefit of the Jewish race, when questioned by some of his German

 

Communistic friends regarding the success of Communism

 

in Russia, ironically condensed his verdict as follows:

 

“Everything is fine here … it is a big, filthy mess—eine grosse

 

Schweinerei … it is plain racketeering—die reine Bonzokratie,”

 

according to the New York Staatszeitung, July 4, 1935. Such a

 

criticism or the infamous Jewish bureaucracy was eventually the

 

cause of his being “liquidated” in 1937.”

 

124

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

The world-renowned Jewish anarchist, Emma Goldman, too, corroborates

 

the information culled from various sources concerning

 

the “first proletarian country of the world.” She said, in an interview

 

reported in the New York Evening Journal of April 11,

 

1935: “There are more classes in Soviet Russia today than in

 

1917, more than in most other countries of the world. The Bolsheviki

 

have created a vast bureaucracy enjoying special

 

privileges and almost unlimited authority over the masses,

 

industrial and agricultural. Above that bureaucracy is the still

 

more privileged class of ‘responsible comrades,’ the new Soviet

 

‘aristocracy.’ ” Miss Goldman also added in the same interview:

 

“Soviet Russia, it must now be obvious, is an absolute despotism

 

politically, and the crassest form of state capitalism,

 

economically.” Approving of the above, the Jewish B’nai B’rith

 

Magazine, New York, March, 1933, put its O. K. on these

 

existing conditions in Soviet Russia by saying: “Under the new

 

regime (Bolshevism) it is at last possible to be a real Jew.”

 

As another qualified authority on Communism, let us cite Leon

 

Trotsky himself: In a pamphlet published in New York in 1934

 

by the Communist Party’s Trotsky-followers, on the Kirov assassination,

 

he describes the success of seventeen years of

 

Bolshevism thus: “The economic achievements keep lagging far

 

behind and the overwhelming majority of the population

 

continues to lead a poverty-stricken existence”; which fully

 

corresponds with the statement of Max Hoelz.

 

Equally emphatic, is the testimony of numerous foreign-born

 

Communists of former days. Many of these were put to work in

 

collectives in Soviet Russia, and their disappointment was

 

coupled with the painful realization that they dared not return to

 

their native lands because of fear of being condemned to life

 

terms in prison there. This has been the case with a group of

 

Communists from Hungary who had held power during Bela

 

Kun’s short-lived reign there and had afterwards gone with him to

 

Russia where they had been put to work, as were all other

 

Gentiles. Being thus reduced to. the status of mere working

 

animals—with Jews as their masters—such practical application

 

125

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

of Bolshevism did not conform with their ideas of “a workers’

 

paradise.” Moreover these Hungarian Reds were given long terms

 

of hard labor for merely protesting against the methods of the

 

identical Communistic system that they themselves had helped to

 

bring into existence!

 

It so happens that these former associates of Bela Kun are being

 

closely watched, and most certainly will not be permitted to

 

return to Hungary as they might then reveal to all the world the

 

horrible deails of Jewish Communism at work. They are reduced

 

to just the kind of slaves that Jewry needs for supplying the

 

requisites for its life of ease. In the Ukraine the farmers rightly

 

name their system of work under Jewish supervision “statute

 

labor.”

 

AS has been stated before in these pages, the entire tragedy of the

 

enslavement of the white population of Russia began when Lenin

 

from Switzerland and Trotsky from the United States subdued

 

Moscow and Petrograd in Russia with their gangster hordes in

 

1917. The Sisson Report, prepared by Edgar Sisson, President

 

Wilson’s official observer in Petrograd, during his three months’

 

stay in Russia in 1919, at the time when the actual cataclysm was

 

in its first and most violent stage, gives a very significant, firsthand

 

account of this period of anarchy. American Jews,

 

determined to conceal the truth from the American public, at once

 

acquired the sole right of reproduction of Sis-son’s book, 100 Red

 

Days, Yale University Press, New Haven, Conn. This book

 

contains a mass of authentic information regarding the part

 

played by the Jews in the earliest revolutionary epoch.

 

The Fascist, London, sums up the status of the Jews in Russia as

 

follows:

 

(1) They avoid physical work and rather stick to trading.

 

(2) No Jews are seen in the employment agencies looking for

 

work.

 

(3) Jews are displaying luxuries in a provoking fashion.

 

(4) In High Schools Jews are overwhelming.

 

126

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

(5) They are not serving in the Red Army, except in commanding

 

positions. (6) Moscow is their metropolis of activity. Decades

 

ago, Alfred Roth declared in his book Die Sittenlehre der Juden:

 

“The time will come when every Jew will have 1000 slaves.” It

 

would seem as if, at least in Russia, this has already come true.

 

Communism, as yet outlawed in only a very few countries, has

 

served as the chief medium. Communism as understood by Jewry

 

represents merely a form of government that permits this

 

parasitical minority to become the Gentiles’ supervisors, officers

 

and actual rulers; but by no means are those Jewish institutions of

 

practical Communism such as farm collectives, factory

 

collectives, state quarries, state lumber camps, etc., desired

 

opportunities for Jews themselves to enjoy, else the refugee-

 

Communists from Germany should be seen striving to enter

 

Soviet Russia. Since all of the available posts as commissars and

 

supervisors in present-day Soviet Russia are filled, that country,

 

where Marx’s theory has been put into practice, has little lure for

 

radical Jewry. . . . They prefer “democratic” America where they

 

have ample opportunity to grab whatever suits their racial

 

rapacities.

 

It remains a piece of typical and colossal insolence to demand

 

acquiescence of every other country in the world, in the monstrous

 

crime of robbing the nationals of one-sixth part of the globe of

 

the sovereignty over their own country. On the other hand this act

 

is not without parallel, for in the Old Testament certain passages

 

record the depredations of the Jews in Egypt. Exodus 11:7,

 

curiously enough, describes how news of the Jews’ slaughtering

 

and robbing of the Egyptians was silenced in much the same way

 

as information of the rape of Russia has been suppressed by the

 

Jew-controlled press of our days. Says this Bible record:

 

“But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move

 

his tongue against man or beast; that ye may know how that the

 

Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.”

 

Accordingly, any widespread knowledge of the millions of murders,

 

as well as of the mass of other atrocities committed by the

 

127

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

Jews in inducting and enforcing Communism in Russia has, incredibly

 

enough, been effectively suppressed during all these

 

years through a tight, world-wide press censorship.

 

IT IS now being acknowledged all over the world, that the Jews’

 

hue and cry about the 30 members of their race who were

 

punished for attempting to break up the German government was

 

in reality a smoke screen to hide their own gigantic crime of the

 

murder—by massacre, torture or starvation—of more than BO

 

million Gentiles in Russia. Identical Jewish tactics were observed

 

in the Hungarian revolution just as they are being observed on an

 

international scale today. In James True’s Industrial Control

 

Report of August 22, 1936, he says: “Lenin repeatedly advised

 

his followers to accuse their opponents of the crimes they themselves

 

were planning, in order to protect themselves and confuse

 

the public.” Therefore the Jew-controlled press of the world has

 

been mobilized against the “White Terror,” which in fact has

 

consisted of nothing but urgently necessary measures for Gentile

 

self-preservation against the everywhere-present forms of Jewish

 

depredation. Indeed, the Talmud says: “The best of the Gentiles

 

—kill!”—Abraham L. Reiskind in My Conception of God, New

 

York, 1931.

 

In this day of world-wide racial awakening however, even the

 

Jew-dominated world press will be unable to still the aroused

 

conscience of the Christian world, to whose attention the Jewish

 

murder of many millions of Christians in the Soviet Union finally

 

has come. And, differently from the accounts of the rape of old

 

Egypt, our voices shall not be silenced; for it is our own White

 

Race that has been—and always is—victimized by the Jewish

 

stratagem, Communism. The world’s Jewry will be called to

 

account for the barbarism through which it has acquired—and is

 

sustaining—its power over the Soviet Union, as well as for its

 

methods of international treachery in all other parts of the world.

 

As the world is steadily becoming more aware of and averse to

 

the onward march of Bolshevism, it has become imperative for

 

128

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

the arch plotters to devise different tactics so as to keep their real

 

objective concealed. Dr. Joseph Goebbels said in a speech at

 

Nuremberg on September 10, 1936: “Lenin, the founder of the

 

Bolshevik Revolution, stated frankly that falsehoods are not only

 

justified but have proved to be the most effective tools in the

 

Bolshevik struggle.”

 

Consequently George Dimitrov, former Bulgarian Communist

 

leader, who was elected General Secretary of the Third (Communist)

 

International in 1935 in a speech delivered on the VIIth

 

Communistic Party Day in Moscow in August, 1935, directed

 

that the Party become more cunning in its methods by employing

 

the so-called Trojan Horse tactics—that is, intruding as imperceptibly

 

as possible into trade unions, religious bodies and

 

social groups. He recommended as more effective for the Party,

 

to lay aside for the time being, the blood and thunder methods,

 

and instead mask their Communistic, anti-religious activities

 

under the guise of Socialism, Liberalism, Modernism, New Dealism,

 

etc., etc.—Pravda, Moscow, August 6, 1935. The same

 

speech also contained other enlightening disclosures of Jewry’s

 

strategic trickery, as for instance: “… the defense of Democracy,

 

peace, the hand extended to Catholic brothers, and the building of

 

trade unions . . . are all transitional slogans which are to be

 

discarded when the moment arrives to seek openly the attainment

 

of Communism’s objectives.” Accordingly the American scene is

 

today flooded with a multitude of new organizations, most of

 

them with beautiful, idealistic-sounding names—so as to trap the

 

unwary “bourgeois” Americans who would not by any chance

 

consider any cooperation with the Communist Party if they were

 

aware of it. Mrs. Elizabeth Dill-ing, Kenilworth, Illinois, in The

 

Red Network, 1934, and in later editions, lists over 600 such

 

organizations with an estimated membership of 12 millions—

 

which all stem back to the mother organization, the Communist

 

Party of Moscovite Jews. In reading and following up the

 

material issued by Jews, half-Jews, and their spiritual relatives

 

the “synthetic” Jews or Gentile fronts, it should be remembered,

 

that whenever the term “people”

 

129

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

is used in their literature or speeches, it tacitly and without exception

 

implies the Jewish people and most emphatically not the

 

Aryan majority or the Gentiles in general. Hence, any reference

 

to “the people” or “the workers” made by members of the Jewish

 

race or their tools, automatically means people or workers of the

 

Jewish race and by no means those of the Aryan majority.

 

Identical abuses of the logical meaning of words in every day

 

language can be noticed in innumerable terms and expressions as

 

for instance, “progressive,” “reactionary,” “liberty,” “democracy,”

 

etc. Thus if Jewish or pro-Jewish orators and publications employ

 

these terms, they essentially mean Jewish “progressive-ness,”

 

Jew-conceived “reactionary” ideas, “liberty” for furthering Jewish

 

subversive schemes, “democracy” where Jews have their say in

 

an unproportional measure and weightiness. Simultaneously it

 

should be understood and recalled that “progressive” schemes of

 

Jews and their serfs always imply exactly the opposite for the

 

Gentile world. For that identical reason Gentile constructiveness

 

is termed “reactionary,” by the Jews. “Liberty” as desired by the

 

adherents of Judaism or Marxism and advocated by the Jewish

 

element and their befuddled Gentile followers, is exactly

 

synonymous with restriction and enslavement of the Gentiles and

 

their world. Much the same can be said about “democracy.” This

 

term as defined by members of the “chosen” tribe has ultimately

 

lost its original meaning of freedom of action for the nation as a

 

whole. Moreover, today this term merely indicates a kind of

 

elbow freedom within which Jews—last but not least, due to the

 

totally Judaized journalistic penetration in this country and the

 

world over—have subverted the true character of this word

 

whenever their peculiar racial aggressiveness finds it suitable.

 

Today the term “democracy” has been gradually captured by

 

Jewry, and it is the latter that has given it a significance within

 

which Judah is granted penetration, aggrandizement and even

 

privileged usurpation, though the latter scheme, as a rule, is cunningly

 

hidden and camouflaged and wisely kept secret from the

 

130

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

public mind. Many more examples could be added proving

 

Jewry’s treachery in continually perverting the true and original

 

meanings of words, as for instance in “human being,” “mankind,”

 

“humanity” and so on. Such terms, if spoken and used by Jews,

 

only refer to the Jewish minority, and not to the Gentiles. The

 

Jew Sir Charles Henry, former Commissioner of London’s Police

 

Headquarters, Scotland Yard, on various occasions has given

 

explicit definitions of Jewry’s psychology, commonly referred to

 

as Judaism. How the adherents of Judaism have exactly the

 

contrary in mind whenever they have any dealings with people

 

not belonging to their race, has thus been given a memorable

 

testimony by this prominent leader of Jewry. According to the

 

Chicago Israelite the Jewish Examiner and other Jewish

 

publications he confesses: ” . . . Judaism is not merely a religion,

 

Judaism is a mode of living, a philosophy of life, . . . a

 

diametrically opposite way of looking at things.” Leroy-Beaulieu

 

the pro-Jewish writer of France, in Israel Among the Nations, on

 

p. 19 features a similar example of Jewry’s peculiar phraseology

 

by stating: ” . . . the Word ‘neighbor’ is of doubtful meaning on

 

the lips of a Jew. In the mouth of a Christian, free from all tribal

 

feeling, no doubt, the word means a man of any race whatsoever,

 

Jew, Greek or Barbarian. In the mouth of the Jew, neighbor

 

means Jew. The stranger, the gher or Goy, is no neighbor.”

 

Unsuspicious people knowing nothing of the interrelation of

 

Marxism and Judaism, even less realizing the thorough deception

 

employed by the insincere interpretation of words by the propagators

 

of Jewish Communism, will ultimately discover the complexity

 

of diametrically opposite results, if Communism is actualized.

 

For the fate that the Gentile is awaiting in the “paradise” of

 

Jewish Communism, is not liberation from the alleged yoke of

 

Gentile capitalism; but, on the contrary, he is entering a life term

 

of slavery under the whip of Asiatic Jews—the very Jews who

 

promulgated Communism as a weapon for securing their own

 

racial domination. Look at Russia of today!

 

131

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

SOME Communist leaders, however, still scorn such camouflage,

 

among them being Rabbi Stephen S. Wise. In a radio broadcast,

 

also published in his own monthly, Opinion, and commented upon

 

in the American Bulletin of May 15, 1935, he openly stated:

 

“Some call it Marxism—I call it Judaism.” The identical opinion

 

is also current on the other side of the Atlantic; for it was stated

 

May 12, 1936, in the Jewish periodical of Fance, Le Droit de

 

Vivre, that “Jewry is the mother of Marxism.” Vicomte Poncins,

 

in his book The Secret Forces Behind Revolution, page 158,

 

quotes a similar statement by the Jew Alfred Nossig: “Socialism

 

and the Mosaic code are not at all in opposition . . . all Jewish

 

groups . . . have a vital interest in the victory of Socialism; they

 

must exact it not only on principle, not only because of its

 

identity with the Mosaic doctrine, but also on tactical grounds.”

 

Another equally outspoken Jewish leader is Moissaye J. Olgin,

 

editor of The Day, New York City. In a report on the “Conference

 

of Jewish Communists,” appearing in the issue of

 

September 28, 1936, the following astonishing admission was

 

made: “The delegates, flesh and bone of the Jewish masses, have

 

been engaged in a great variety of work intended to improve the

 

life of the Jewish people. He who has heard about ‘sinister

 

motives’ of Communists, about their ‘boring from within,’ about

 

their sacrificing everything to the ‘special interests’ of the

 

Communist Party, would have been astonished to discover that all

 

these Jewish Communists were reporting about and discussing

 

activities for the protection and improvement of the situation of

 

the Jewish people. For this is what the Communist Party strives

 

for, not only in the Jewish field but also on a nation-wide scale.”

 

Jewry’s interest in disruptive movements is expressly stigmatized

 

as part of the human nature of that racial element, for the Jew

 

Bernard Lazare, in his book L’Antisemitisme, Paris, 1894, points

 

out: “The Jew plays a part in revolutions, and he plays it inasmuch

 

as he is a Jew, or rather inasmuch as he remains a Jew. . . .

 

The spirit of the Jew is essentially a revolutionary spirit and,

 

consciously or otherwise, the Jew is a revolutionary.”

 

132

 

COMMUNISM—A JEWISH STRATAGEM

 

The Israelitische Wochenblatt, Leipsiz, January 15, 1926, is somewhat

 

more explicit in regard to the Jews’ world-wide scale conception,

 

in admitting: “Our fight goes on, not only for our

 

existence, but for the preservation and the development of our

 

whole Jewish being—our All-World Domination which was taken

 

away from us 2000 years ago.”

 

All signs point to the United States as having been designated for

 

early capture by these same Jewish-Communistic gangsters and

 

their supporters within Jewish high finance. In the battle with this

 

foe in our own midst, it is not our best strategy to focus our

 

artillery on individual and perhaps newly-hired representatives of

 

the Communist Party, but upon the originators of the entire conspiracy—

 

international Jewry. In spite of all the efforts made by

 

the controlled publicity agencies to conceal the facts, it is quite

 

evident that the time is very close at hand when the whole issue

 

will be exposed in the press—thus leaving the verdict to the judgment

 

of a thoroughly aroused world.

 

133

 

Communism a World Movement

 

THE task of tracing within the small scope of this book even the

 

briefest outline of the ramifications of the Jewish-Bolshevistic

 

subversive apparatus, obviously is an impossibility. Therefore

 

only a few of its most conspicuous phases may here be brought to

 

the attention of the public. The Jewish coup d’etat in Hungary has

 

been sketched roughly in the chapter on B

 

 

ELA KUN

, and some of

Soviet Russia’s efforts to Bolshevize England have been

 

recounted in the chapter on L

 

 

ITVINOFF

. Even more pointed and

detailed, however, were the subversive, Jewish activities preparatory

 

to bringing Germany under open Jewish control after the

 

breakdown of Russia in 1917, for the utter collapse of Germany

 

had indeed been long and carefully prepared for. A Galician Jew,

 

Salomon Kosmanovski, alias Kurt Eisner, offered himself as a

 

willing tool for the task of Bolshevizing Germany, so as to bring

 

about the end of the war by fomenting revolutionary activities

 

within the ranks of the German soldiery and home workers.

 

Photostatic evidence from the hand of this wandering Jew from

 

Galicia, of his having issued a total of 3,103 checks during the

 

period from September 25 to November 16, 1918, amounting to

 

not less than 164,727,028 gold-marks, or about 40 million

 

dollars, was reproduced in the Sueddeutsche Monatshefte, May,

 

1924. Incidentally, this sum corresponds with the special credit of

 

25 million pounds which England’s then Prime Minister, Lloyd

 

George, asked, for “secret purposes,” February 16, 1917. As

 

Germany allegedly could not be beaten by force of arms, that

 

country’s destruction from within was considered the only

 

alternative; and the nationless—or rather anti-national— Jew, as

 

usual, proved to be the accepted medium for the world-Jewish

 

hierarchy and advanced his own racial “emancipation” by

 

utilizing the betrayed Gentile worker.

 

134

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

Statistics from Germany have revealed positively that while these

 

preparations for her military and economic ruin which came to a

 

head in 1918 were under way, Jews had been eagerly watching

 

for such opportunity to insinuate themselves into the highest positions

 

in the country. In anticipation of the final collapse of the

 

German Empire, Jews were ready, like vultures, to swoop down

 

upon and grasp for themselves what was left of Germany’s greatness

 

after October, 1918.

 

According to a statement by Muenchmeyer in Marxisten als

 

Moerder, page 185, Prince Friedrich Leopold of Prussia, a highdegree

 

Mason, willingly hoisted the red flag atop his own castle

 

at Klein Glienicke near Potsdam on November 7, 1918, in advance

 

of the actual outbreak of the German revolution. He, in

 

common with practically all Freemasons, readily served as a

 

mediating link and subtle interpreter between the Jewish leftwing

 

movements including the Freemasons, and the vested

 

authorities, in order to stress the views, wishes and demands of

 

the Hidden Government. One month prior to the revolution the

 

Jew Kappus invited Prince Leopold and the secretary of the

 

Social-Democratic Party to a conference in Darmstadt, and there

 

suggested that the capital of Germany should be Frankfort-onthe-

 

Main, in deference to the Jews in Frankfort. Soviet Russia’s

 

intention to Bolshevize Germany through a national revolution

 

was shown by the statement of the Jew Dr. Oskar Cohn—then a

 

member of the Reichstag from the Independent Communist bloc,

 

to the effect that on November 5, 1918, four days before the

 

revolution, he had received from the Soviet ambassador to

 

Germany, Joffe—alias Zaphet, the sum of 4 million roubles—2

 

million dollars—for the overthrow of the German Government.

 

Confronted with the further evidence that he had used his special

 

official train from Leningrad for the transfer of revolutionary

 

literature to Germany, Soviet Ambassador Joffe was forced to

 

leave Berlin, November 6, 1918.

 

So as to carry out in detail the secret orders of the Soviet government,

 

Dr. Oskar Cohn then suggested to the first President of

 

the new German republic, Ebert, on November 9, 1918, that

 

135

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

he make room in his cabinet for the Communist and half-Jew

 

Karl Liebknecht. This latter as well as another notorious Communist

 

leader, the Jewess Rosa Luxembourg, had, while both

 

were in prison, already received from Soviet Russia through

 

Ambassador Joffe, ample funds for use in revolutionary activities

 

as soon as their jail terms expired in October, 1918. At the same

 

time the Jew Jogisches, who later called himself Tyschko, also

 

received huge financial support through Joffe. With all this

 

money these three suddenly burst upon the political scene in

 

Germany as sponsors of a new party, the Spartacus Bund—a new

 

alias for the Communist groups. And the Russian-Jewish writer

 

Radek-(Sobelsohn), speaking as Soviet representative in Berlin

 

on December 29, 1918, duly sanctioned this new party, launching

 

it as a German political party of Jewish-Soviet planning. The entire

 

Jew-controlled press in Germany of course immediately favored

 

this Jewish party, dealing with it almost as if it were an old

 

national institution of, by and for the people. Remarkable, too,

 

was the fact that while the revolution in Germany had only begun

 

on November 9, 1918, on the following day, November 10, the

 

Jewish secret government appointed Jews almost exclusively as

 

the new leaders of the Reich: the Marxist and Freemason, Ebert,

 

as President, the Jews Dr. Kurt Rosenfeld —who has recently

 

been in the United States agitating for anarchism, as Minister of

 

Justice, Hirsch as Minister of the Interior, Hugo Simon as

 

Minister of Finance, Eugene Schiffer as Secretary of the

 

Treasury, Kurt Eisner (Salomon Kosmanovski) as head of the

 

Bavarian government, Thalheimer as Premier of Brunswick;

 

while in the former kingdoms of Wuerttemberg and Saxony, Jews

 

were haggling over the premierships. The Social Democrat Ernst,

 

took office as Police Commissioner of Berlin. Also, on

 

November 10, 1918, Haase and Landsberg, both Jews, formed the

 

“Council of Six Representatives of the People.” With the German

 

armies still in the field, Jews also took over the army command,

 

on November 10, 1918, the day before the armistice. Thus the

 

Jew Georg Meier was named Chief of the just-formed Soldiers’

 

Council on the East Front, while another Jew Lewin,

 

136

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

received a similar appointment on the Western Front. Felix

 

Stoessinger was unexpectedly made Propaganda Chief, and the

 

newly formed Central Bureau of the People’s Executive Council

 

was headed by James Broh, both of these men being Jews.

 

Another Jew, Siegfried Merck, represented the “A” Army, while

 

still another, Nathan Moses, became the official head of “B”

 

Army. In the area of the Ukraine, Jacob Riesenfeld acted as

 

highest in command of the German troops, and Dr. Simon had

 

himself appointed Chief-of-Staff in Northwest Russia (Kurland),

 

both men being Jews. Ludwig Lewinsohn in the 4th Army Corps,

 

Leo Muffelmann—then a 33rd degree Mason—in the 6th Army

 

Corps, Hodenberg in the 8th and Otto Rosenberg in the 11th,

 

completed the list of these newly appointed Hebrew army

 

leaders. So as not to allow the Gentile masses in Germany to

 

stray from the proper Jewish viewpoint, the Jews Cohen-Reuss

 

and Dr. Hilferding were the main lecturers at the “General Congress

 

of the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Soviets in Germany,” on Dec.

 

6, 1918, as reported by F. O. H. Schulz in Jude und Arbeiter,

 

Berlin and Leipzig, 1934. As a public avowal of Jewish designs

 

on what had once been Imperial Germany, Karl Liebknecht, on

 

November 9, 1918, raised the Red flag over the former Kaiser’s

 

palace; and the flag of the international Jewish organization, the

 

Independent Order of B’nai B’rith—protected by machine guns—

 

was hoisted over the center arch of the Brandenburg Tor, the

 

internationally famous gateway which had been traditionally

 

reserved for the exclusive use of the Kaiser and his entourage.—

 

Judenkenner, No. 17, Berlin. While all these details may not be of

 

great importance, of tremendous significance is the fact that all

 

these appointments were made the day after the start of the

 

Revolution, showing long-range and thorough planning on the

 

part of world-Jewry. It is no more than reasonable to credit

 

evidence that similarly detailed plans have already been worked

 

out for the United States. And such plans are, moreover,

 

undoubtedly in existence for displacing most other orderly

 

governments as well, for the Jewish problem is rapidly reaching

 

its climax throughout the whole world.

 

137

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

Regarding Jewry’s hand in matters of Germany the B’nai B’rith

 

Magazine, New York, May 1933, concurs with our points by admitting:

 

“The revolution overthrew the Imperial Regime of Germany,

 

passed through a storm in which, as in 1848, the Jews

 

more than ever came to the fore. A Jew, (Hugo Preuss), drafted

 

the Weimar Constitution. A Jew, Kurt Eisner, was elected (?)

 

President of the Bavarian Republic, etc. etc.” Germany’s literary

 

and journalistic activities after the collapse of the Empire were

 

likewise in the hands of the Jews. Thus, Max Cohen-Reuss,

 

Gustav Hoch-Hanau, Edward Bernstein, Rudolf Hilferding, Ernst

 

Hamburger and a host of others shared honors in supplying the

 

German people with news and literature approved by the “Chosen

 

People” and furthering their peculiar plans, while the viewpoint

 

and interest of the German nationals were either entirely left out

 

of consideration or treated hypocritically and perfunctorily.

 

In Germany, as elsewhere, the whole metropolitan press was

 

owned and controlled by Jews. For example the Jewish publishing

 

house of Rudolf Mosse (Moses), in addition to the Berliner

 

Tageblatt and the Berliner Uhr Blatt, under the editor-in-chief

 

Theodor Wolff, issued 15 other publications; whereas the Jewish

 

Ullstein Press, with the Berliner Morgenpost and the Vossische

 

Zeitung, brought out not less than 20 papers and periodicals. The

 

widespread Frankfurter Zeitung was also under the editorship of

 

the Jews Simon, Gutmann and Ambach, and in addition the

 

workers’ press, with the Vorwaerts of Berlin in the lead, not to

 

mention the Communistic Rote Fahne and a score of minor Jewedited

 

dailies, weeklies and monthlies, many of which were

 

camouflaged as magazines of art, literature and crticism. Since

 

Judaism and Bolshevism have been running on parallel tracks, it

 

is not to be wondered at that the Jew Goldschmidt, of the

 

powerful Darmstaedter Bank in Berlin, during the war gave a

 

“loan” to the social-democratic daily Vorwaerts of Berlin, at the

 

head of which paper, needless to say, was likewise a Jew, Singer

 

by name. This financial help for the purpose of leading the socialdemocratic

 

German Gentile workers surely along Jewish

 

138

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

dotted lines, amounted to 800,000 gold-marks or $200,000.00.—

 

From Marxisten als Moerder, by Muenchmeyer. It was frequently

 

suggested by the Communists that the provincial press which in

 

many cases was still in non-Jewish hands, should be abolished;

 

for a most essential part of the plans of the Jewish oligarchy was

 

to establish in Germany a tight Jewish press dictatorship so as to

 

effect a complete mental domination over the 99 percent,

 

German-Aryan majority, by the one percent, Jewish minority.

 

Anyone familiar with Jewish press tactics, realizes that the Jew

 

ridicules what he fears. The treatment meted out to the distinguished

 

educator Dr. William Wirt, of Gary, Indiana, by the

 

whole Jew-controlled press in America after his disclosures in

 

1934, affords an outstanding example of this, as also the persistent

 

ridiculing of the late Senator Huey P. Long. The same

 

treatment was accorded Hitler’s movement—then only in its first

 

stages—by the weekly Die Aktion which served as a sort of

 

literary clearing house for a considerable number of Jewish

 

writers. Its editor, Franz Pfemfert, referred to Munich—where

 

Hitler’s viewpoint had first taken root—as the “dumbest town in

 

the world.” But the extent to which the Jews even then actually

 

feared and hated Hitler’s National Socialism—which was based

 

upon Aryan conceptions, as opposing Jewish ascendancy— was

 

shown by their shocking murder, on April 30, 1919, of ten

 

members of a society for disseminating Aryan Science, among

 

them one woman. This mass murder was committed by members

 

of revolutionary groups including the Jews Levine-Nissen,

 

Levien and Axelrod, in the courtyard of the Luitpold Gymnasium

 

in Munich; and the victims were robbed, disrobed and mutilated

 

almost beyond recognition. It was later ascertained that most of

 

the assassins were members of the “Independent Order of B’nai

 

B’rith.”—From Huber: Freimaurerei, Stuttgart, Germany.

 

Another outstanding figure in the process of Judaizing post-war

 

Germany was Albert Einstein, who, under the pretense of “Social

 

Service” instituted his “Internationale Arbeiterhilfe.” This huge

 

propaganda apparatus, built on Marxian principles, naturally had

 

139

 

COxMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

exclusive Jewish leadership—the Jew Arthur Holitscher, Maximilian

 

Harden (Witkowski), Professor Eltzbacher, Dr. Alfons

 

Goldschmidt, Prof. Paul Oestreich and Leonard Frank being

 

Einstein’s closest associates in the organization. The Karl Marx

 

School was another hotbed of Communism, under the noble

 

pretense of “educating” the German workers. The Dearborn

 

Independent of May 29, 1920, page 2, called attention to “… the

 

spirit of Bolshevism which masqueraded under the name of

 

German Socialism . . . “—showing sharp scrutiny even then of

 

the trend of affairs in Germany.. By the way, should not the

 

everywhere conspicuous zeal of the Jews—and their Gentile

 

dupes—for “adult education” programs, be a cause for serious

 

inquiry?

 

How completely Judaized Germany’s officialdom had become,

 

may be easily estimated from the huge Jewish bureaucracy that

 

assumed power in the Reich after ousting its former government.

 

And with a Jewish population of only 1 percent as mentioned

 

before, the Jewish delegates to the Reichstag from the Socialist

 

Party in 1925 increased to 22 percent. In 1932, the Jewish

 

proportion in the Communist Party was 14.5 percent, and in the

 

Socialist Party 17 percent. A huge army of Jewish writers was at

 

work demolishing the Christian ideals of Aryan Germany, and for

 

a long period the Russian-Jew Karl Radek (Sobelsohn) remained

 

the most influential literary figure there. Willi Muen-zenberg, a

 

Jew, member of the Reichstag and editor of three radical papers,

 

did his full share towards inspiring Germany with the Marxian

 

ideals. A most comprehensive account of the all but complete

 

Jewish control of the spiritual and mental life in post-war

 

Germany may be found in Schulz’ book Jude und Arbeiter.

 

The London Daily Mail of July 20, 1933, asserted that during the

 

last epoch before Hitler rose to power there were 20 times as

 

many Jewish officials in the German government as compared

 

with pre-war times. And not only the political offices had

 

changed hands but also many of the civic chairs and appointments.

 

A communication of the Fichte Bund, Hamburg, re-

 

140

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

vealed that in 1933 when Hitler became Chancellor, of 263

 

physicians employed by the Berlin Municipal Welfare Board, no

 

less than 183 were Jews.

 

A very significant testimonial of how Jewry then considered their

 

“Day” to have arrived as a consequence of Germany’s political

 

and economic defeat and enslavement, can be realized by reading,

 

from Ludwig Lewisohn’s book Israel, New York, 1925, p.

 

69: “From 1900 until 1918 there set in, despite the horrors of the

 

war, a golden age for the Jews in Germany. Jewish statesmen

 

were high in the councils of the nation. Jewish professors taught

 

in unprecedented numbers in German universities. Jewish playwrights,

 

novelists and poets were acclaimed.” Ibid., p. 53: . . .

 

although Jews never numbered more than one one-hundredth of

 

the total population they dwelt in a few compact masses; they

 

were not without influence. . . . The Jews control the most influential

 

sections of the press; they control the theaters; they

 

produce nearly half of the sound literature written in the German

 

tongue . . . and remain Jews.” Ibid., p. 49: “German literature and

 

art have been under a critical and creative Jewish influence which

 

is out of all proportion to the Jewish population.” And while

 

conditions in Austria were identical with those of Gemany, a

 

glance as far back as 1916 appropriately shows Jewish imprints

 

in the whole of that country’s revolutionary history. On October

 

21 of that year, it was, when the Socialist leader, Friedrich Adler,

 

a Jew, killed Austria’s Minister President, after a previous attempt

 

at assassination had failed. In the fall of 1918 the half-Jew Dr.

 

Seitz acted as President when Austria was proclaimed a republic.

 

The Social-Democrat, Dr. Karl Renner, who was married to a

 

Jewess, then became chancellor; while for the portfolio of

 

Minister of Foreign Affairs another Jew was chosen, Otto Bauer.

 

As Secretary for the Army the Jew Julius Deutsch was selected.

 

(This same Jew later on was chosen as aide-de-camp to the Red

 

war lords when the internal upheaval began in Spain.) Another

 

Jew, Johann Loewenfeld-Russ, was the preferred appointee in the

 

Commissariat for Food Supply of Austria. The not less important

 

appointment as Secretary for

 

141

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

Trade and Commerce was granted to the Jew Wilhelm Ellenbogen.

 

As Minister of Finance another Jew, Schumpeter by

 

name, was chosen. Later on he was succeeded by the half-Jew

 

Kienboeck, with the Jew Schwarzwald as his chief assistant. A

 

Gentile, Schober, became Chief of Police, although he was soon

 

replaced by the Vice President of the Police Headquarters of

 

Vienna, the Jew Presser. As Assistant to Chancellor Dr. Ren-ner,

 

stood Under State’s Secretary Professor Dr. Wilhelm Miklas, who

 

succeeded the Rothschild serf Dollfus after the latter’s death as

 

Chancellor. As Minister for Foreign Trade, the Jew Dr. Richard

 

Schueller, of the Bank carrying the same name, was chosen,

 

while the Jew Mandl, owner of a huge arms factory at Hirtenberg,

 

was known to have been the instrumental figure in putting Prince

 

von Starhemberg at the head of the Austrian army, the so-called

 

Heimwehr. Von Starhemberg’s unpopularity was intensified

 

when it became known that he kept a Jewish mistress.

 

In view of such a Jewish mass aggression it was no wonder that

 

in those grave days of post-war misery the Jew Julius Deutsch,

 

holding a post as Minister in Vienna, in November, 1918, loudly

 

boasted: “We Jews are now right on the top; we are the masters;

 

our dreams have been realized.”

 

A considerable duty of Germany’s pre-Hitler doctors consisted in

 

the creation of a new moral code after the Soviet pattern. Thus a

 

Jew, Prof. Felix Halle, published in 1931 a Jewish-Soviet

 

designed moral code under the title “Geschlechtsleben und

 

Strafrecht.” The following suggestion reflected specifically upon

 

its Jewish origin, p. 62: “Abolishment of punishment for Sodomy

 

according to the Soviet law!” The Soviet law in sexual matters

 

maintains: “… that sexual intercourse with animals is no deed

 

which shall be considered punishable by the government. …” The

 

above “reform law” under the Hebrew author falls under the

 

chapter of “Sexual Revolution.” It is entirely relevant here to

 

recall the fact that the leading press organs in Germany, in

 

referring to the revolution that had swept the country, simply

 

called it “a change of government,” so

 

142

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

as to prevent the average citizen from realizing that it actually

 

had been a total racial displacement of ownership of Germany

 

and a change of control of its cultural values, which had accurred.

 

The German Aryans had, all unknowingly, become dispossessed

 

of the natural rights of ownership and administration of

 

their own country.

 

Besides all this, at that time Germany, Hungary and Austria, were

 

inundated with a continuous flood of Soviet Jews, intent upon

 

carrying through in these countries what had already been so

 

successfully accomplished in Russia. The Jewish writer E. L.

 

Cohn, now writing as Emil Ludwig, then in Germany, and now in

 

the United States under contract with the Hearst press—also

 

biographer of President F. D. Roosevelt—summed up the common

 

aim of the Jewish literary and political intelligentsia at work

 

in those days in these words: “The breakdown of the old structures

 

of the three powers—Russia, Austria, and Germany—

 

means a considerable convenience to the leaders of Jewish

 

politics.”— Weltbuehne, Charlottenburg, No. 33, 1921. Since

 

then it has become a matter of international observation that the

 

Jews, by means of left-wing politics, have learned how to acquire

 

control of the immense power inherent within the working

 

masses and to use this power for their own racial benefit, Russia

 

especially presenting an unparalleled example of Jewish

 

imperialism gone mad. But the utmost care is always being taken

 

to disguise this aim under the pretense of extreme solicitude for

 

the poor, oppressed workers!

 

Jewry all over the world appeared to be fully aware of its racial

 

conquest following the period of armed conflict in Germany.

 

From Bombay, India, the Jewish Tribune, July 5, 1922, carried

 

the following gratified comment: “The German revolution is the

 

achievement of the Jews; the liberal democratic parties have a

 

great number of Jews as their leaders and the Jews play a

 

prominent role in high government offices.”

 

More pronounced emphasis, however, may be taken from an

 

attestation of the New York Rabbi J. L. Magnus, as recorded in

 

L. de Poncins’ Secret Forces Behind Revolutions, Vol. II, p.

 

143

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

24. In 1919 he revealed: “Let us compare the present situation in

 

Germany with that in Russia: In both countries the revolution has

 

liberated creative forces. We feel ourselves full of admiration as

 

we see with what promptness and in what numbers the Jews in

 

these countries moved into action. Revolutionaries, Socialists,

 

Mensheviks, Orthodox or Independent Marxists, call them what

 

you will, they are Jews, and in all revolutionary groups we find

 

Jews in directive and militant offices.” The Communistic

 

propaganda machinery organized and financed by the Communist

 

International in Moscow, usually referred to as the “Comintern,”

 

since its inception in 1918 has succeeded in establishing agencies

 

in every country in the world, most usually through a subsidiary

 

of the Soviets’ foreign trade departments, or even the local Soviet

 

ambassadors themselves directing the flood of Communist

 

propaganda now pouring as a Red Sea over the nations of the

 

world. Generally these Soviet agencies, too, at strategical

 

moments organize and transmit financial support from Russia.

 

The determined fanaticism with which the Communistic Jews

 

and their Gentile dupes insist upon stamping Communism upon

 

the rest of the world is reflected in an address made on the occasion

 

of the VIIth World Congress of the Communist International

 

in Moscow in July-August of 1935, when the Soviet

 

dictator was given the following assurance: “In the name of the

 

army of the millions of fighters of the proletarian revolution, in

 

the name of the laboring masses of all countries, we turn to thee,

 

comrade Stalin, our leader and faithful follower of the work of

 

Marx, Engels and Lenin—to thee, who together with Lenin has

 

welded a new kind of party, the party of the Bolsheviki. . . . The

 

Vllth World Congress of the Communist International assures

 

thee, comrade Stalin, in the name of the 65 communist parties,

 

that the Communists always and everywhere, to the end will

 

stand faithful to the unconquered emblem of Marx, Engels, Lenin

 

and Stalin. Under this banner Communism will conquer the

 

whole world.”

 

Another proof that the Communist movement is not a movement

 

144

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

of and for the workers but rather a determined and age-old fight

 

on the part of the Jewish minority for control of the Gentile

 

majority of the world, appeared in a sentence from the Jewish

 

Pravda of Moscow, on September 9, 1928: “Our program tosses

 

an open war declaration for life and death against the entire

 

world.” Since the overwhelming majority of the workers of the

 

world are Gentiles, this declaration of war against the whole

 

world, must therefore include automatically all the Gentile workers.

 

And Communism actually is such a war declaration, for

 

events in Russia have tragically and abundantly proven that it is,

 

in very fact, directed against the workers themselves. It is only

 

the Jew who can—and does in the long run—benefit from the

 

anti-Aryan, or rather anti-Gentile, systems of Jewish Socialism,

 

Communism, and Bolshevism. This combination, as enforced by

 

Stalin and his mentors, is of such a disintegrating nature, that

 

even the socialist Jew Kerensky (Adler) who succeeded the late

 

Czar as dictator of Russia, said after his deposition: “The present

 

dictatorship of Stalin possesses no precedent even in the middle

 

ages. The Bolsheviki have thrust Russia into a bottomless abyss

 

of destitution. Foreigners who back the Soviet regime, resemble

 

the lunatics who gave willing help to Nero in the burning of

 

Rome.”

 

From the overwhelming proof here presented it should be evident

 

that the workers of the world who unite under the Communistic

 

banner, are in very fact, as the lunatics who aid their own executioners,

 

the racially foreign Jews, who, banded tightly together,

 

are committed to the destruction of all Christian civilization, of

 

which the workers themselves are such an all-important and indispensable

 

part.

 

Since Lenin’s epoch, when the Communistic, or more correctly

 

communizing Jews gained their objective in Russia, the identical

 

forces have been at work with the preliminaries to the

 

culmination of their huge world-domination program, using to

 

full advantage the already more or less strongly established

 

socialistic and communistic movements throughout the whole

 

world, which stem directly from their central station, Moscow. In

 

every instance

 

145

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

their Russian-Jewish origin can be traced. In Japan too, the

 

agitators being arrested at frequent intervals are admitting, that

 

they work by order of Moscow. The Communist Party, and all

 

other Communist activities are outlawed in Japan. The primary

 

task of expanding Communism first into adjacent countries and

 

then on a world-wide scale, has in many if not most cases been

 

made obligatory upon the deluded workers who have all too

 

willingly and even enthusiastically aided in this labor towards

 

their own destruction. Never for a single moment have the Jewish

 

tacticians swerved from their determination to dominate the

 

whole world!

 

Labor agitations on an extensive scale have long been penetrating

 

Outer Mongolia, China, India, and East Turkestan, where, too,

 

the history of the past decades has shown Jewish agitators to be at

 

the bottom, in almost every instance, of the work of instilling the

 

ideas of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin into the minds of the

 

workers. Abundant funds from the Soviet Union have been

 

poured into every country, where the ground already had been

 

prepared by the Red agitators. The financing of the Ruhr upheaval

 

by Trotsky with a million dollars during the French

 

occupation in 1923, has been mentioned before, and during his

 

stay in France he also freely aided the Communist movement

 

with funds stolen from the toiling workers of Soviet Russia, so as

 

to prepare for the political pact since effected between these two

 

countries. The gradual Judaization of France, therefore, is

 

responsible for its striking change towards the left. Through a

 

largely augmented Jewish bureaucracy, plus a thoroughly Judaized

 

press, France has finally arrived at the point where the

 

Socialists and Communists are no longer termed rebels but

 

loyalists—exactly as has been the case in the news treatment of

 

events in desperate Spain!

 

One has to be fairly familiar with the facts—the almost complete

 

Judaization of the world press first of all—to realize that the Jew

 

now actually considers himself in such indisputable possession

 

that he dares term as “rebels” the nationalists, the patriots of any

 

country, who stand for law and order and not

 

146

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

for Communistic chaos. To the uninformed, of course, it is all

 

thoroughly unintelligible and confusing—as it is expressly intended

 

to be.

 

The Moscow government has supplied funds to enlarge the

 

French paper L’Humanite, so as to enable it to handle the increased

 

propaganda which the eventually sovietized France will

 

have to unleash as the chief ally of Jewish Soviet Russia. So as to

 

stamp out all political opposition, the present “French” government

 

has also ordered the disbandment of all nationalistic organizations

 

such as the “Action Francaise”—and De la Roque’s

 

growing “Croix de Feu.” The New York Times of April 25, 1939,

 

published a dispatch from Paris stating: “In a decree regulating

 

the press, which permits prosecution for spreading anti-Semitism,

 

the French Government today prohibited publication of defamation

 

or slander ‘tending to incite hatred between citizens.’ It

 

specifically forbids slander promoting hatred ‘against any group

 

of persons belonging to any particular race or religion.’ . . . Penalties

 

under the decree include imprisonment for five days to six

 

months and fines up to 2,000 francs for slander against individuals.

 

As concerns groups, the punishment ranges from one month

 

to a year in prison and from 500 to 10,000 francs. . . . ” As

 

evidence that the Jews have the French Government in hand, we

 

quote the following WNS dispatch from Paris, from the B’nai

 

B’rith Messenger and The Jewish Community Press, Los

 

Angeles, California, of March 31, 1939, almost one month before

 

the issuance of the foregoing decree: “France may become the

 

first country in Europe, Soviet Russia excluded, where anti-

 

Jewish propaganda in the press is illegal and punishable. A decree

 

to this effect is scheduled to come up at a Cabinet session

 

presided over by President Albert Lebrun and will be passed if

 

the Cabinet completes its agenda. . . . The executive committee of

 

the French Press Association approved the projected decree,

 

which not only declares racial and religious offenses in

 

newspapers illegal, but also provides that all newspapers

 

receiving funds from abroad must declare the source and the

 

amount received. Some reactionary newspapers, led by Le Jour,

 

opened a campaign against

 

147

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

the measure, asserting that it ‘menaces freedom of the press.’ . . .

 

This campaign was vigorously countered in a statement by

 

Justice Minister Marchandeau, author of the decree. …” And on

 

February 2, 1936, the leftist L’Ami du Peuple even advocated the

 

formation of a proletarian militia because of the in-creased

 

Judaization of the government, the purpose of this militia to be,

 

of course, the protection of the “French” government from being

 

ousted by the Aryan majority! Further proofs of how Jewish

 

Soviet rules are Bolshevizing France:

 

On August 1, 1936, during a meeting at the office of the Jewish-

 

Socialistic paper L’Humanite it was decided to demand that

 

members of the French “Popular Front” be allowed to pass the

 

French-Spanish border without any frontier or passport obligations.

 

A leader in the Bolshevising of France has been the synthetic Jew

 

Piatnitzky, whose earlier missions with Borodin included

 

Communizing Shanghai, Indo-China, Estland, etc. It was only

 

after one of his Red comrades had likewise passed the French-

 

Swiss border with a forged passport, that his plans became known.

 

Some of the orders that were found in the possession of these two

 

agents from Moscow included the following stipulations for the

 

Communist Party of France:

 

(1) All decisions of the Central Committee of the Communist

 

Party in Moscow issued by the Comintern—Communist International—

 

are obligatory for every Communistic branch. (3) An

 

extraordinary congress may only take place by orders and

 

permission of the Comintern.

 

(5) It will be the exclusive right of the Comintern to issue orders

 

to the party (in direct elusion of the respective countries’ laws)

 

which under all circumstances and without any change must be

 

obeyed. Refusal to follow these orders will be dealt with

 

appropriately.

 

On October 3, 1936, Stalin, Dimitrov, Swerdnik, Kosinen and

 

others held a special session for fostering their program in

 

France. Thereafter the various pro-Soviet organizations were

 

urged to use

 

148

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

high-pressure tactics to get all French workers into the Popular

 

Front. For the execution of Moscow’s orders these three agents

 

were sent to Paris: Karpoff, Somoff, with the Jew Goldschild as

 

leader, and political strikes were organized anew with strike committee

 

subdivisions in all principal cities. The “factory-Sovietization”

 

and within the farming districts “revolutionary brigades,”

 

so-called “moutons,” were the newly initiated names to the astonishment

 

of both the French factory workers and the peasants of

 

rural France. Hidden armories for the Communists were furthermore

 

provided through shipments of weapons from Russia. The

 

Communist youth movements received motorized equipment and

 

the “Red Pathfinders” received instruction how to act as storm

 

troops, and special groups were advised how to seize and occupy

 

factories. In order to camouflage such terroristic acts these Communists

 

sent one of their delegates to the French Cabinet in order

 

to protest against similar steps taken by opposition groups, as

 

some of the latter—the nationalists—considered the seizing of

 

the plants for the defense of the nation. . . . Any counter movements

 

to the Jewish-Communistic terrorization plans were immediately

 

decried by the Jewish and Communistic press agents as

 

the “approaching terrorization of Hitlerizing France.” . . . While

 

the Soviet agents in Russia, and in former days also in Hungary,

 

outlawed the small shop keepers as being of those trade systems

 

contrary to the laws of a Communistic proletarian state; in

 

France, however, these Communistic agents even tried cunningly

 

to persuade the small store owners to support the Popular Front

 

“as such a regime freely would aid the little trader.” . . . The

 

Jewish lodge “Grand Orient of France” even went so far as to aid

 

the Jewish dominated “Popular Front” and to demand a law for

 

their racial press monopolists, not to permit the—Aryan

 

majority—opposition to take advantage of the press freedom.

 

Furthermore it was decided by this very same Jewish lodge to

 

launch a petition that the radio and the political newsreel be

 

supervized by the forces in power—the Jewish initiated Popular

 

Front and its subsidiaries. But this same “Grand Orient of France”

 

even admitted that the weapons sent to Bolshevistic

 

149

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

Spain were to be considered as their shipments.—Muenchmeyer:

 

Marxisten als Moerder, p. 228.

 

Another lodge, the “Grand Lodge of France,” whose membership

 

consists, in its bulk, of Jews, demanded formally that the officers

 

of the French Republic be sworn before a special committee,

 

which, of course, shall consist of members of their— Jewish—

 

lodge and a demand shall be made that the superiors of the army

 

and navy remain loyal to the country—in the event that the

 

Popular Front becomes victorious—for it is Freemasonry alone

 

that allegedly is fighting for the noble aims of humanity—

 

according to the Jews, for the Aryans are being considered by

 

Jews and Jew-serfs as mere beasts.

 

WHILE Switzerland has for decades shown a most liberal

 

disposition towards political “refugees” of all shades and brands,

 

this small Alpine nation was not to be spared the assaults of

 

international Bolshevism. In 1918 a general strike was fomented

 

as a preliminary to the planned Sovietization of this mountainous

 

country, with the assistance of the Jewish lawyer of Berne, Boris

 

Lifschitz, who received six million Swiss francs from Soviet

 

Russia, according to Anti-Comintern. The combined left-wing

 

parties were ordered by the Jewish Soviet Government to create a

 

Swiss soviet with the Jew Radek (Sobelsohn) as its dictator. The

 

Social Democrats of Berne and Zurich in particular received

 

Lenin’s sanction for such an endeavor, and only through timely

 

action of the various cantons’ military forces was the Communist

 

revolt of 1918 successfully suppressed, with the loss of not less

 

than 3,793 lives. The aforementioned Lifschitz has become

 

president of the Jew-sponsored “League for Human Rights” at

 

Basle, in order to better camouflage his undermining, subversive

 

activities under the cloak of “humanitarianism.” In Belgium, the

 

Communist Party was subsidized by a “gift” of half a million

 

francs, brought by the Soviet ambassador Rubinine to Brussels on

 

his arrival there in the spring of 1936. According to an Anti-

 

Comintern report of August 1, 1936, the Soviet government

 

donated during the month of June, 1936,

 

150

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

the sum of 750,000 gold roubles to the Communist Party in

 

Austria.

 

The principle of reinforcing any possible weak points in the encirclement

 

of the new national-socialistic Germany had been observed

 

already in 1934, when Moscow sent $40,000 to the Communist

 

Party in Holland. It is the slave-labor of the Gentiles in

 

Russia that is supplying all these millions spent solely for the

 

eventual glorification of Judah.

 

In Poland, probably more than anywhere else, the authorities

 

have been keen enough to recognize the disintegrating influence

 

of Communism not only on the state but also on the individual.

 

The Warsaw Police Commissioner, Landebzrski, reported in

 

March, 1935, that 98 percent of all Communist agitators arrested

 

in Poland were Jews.

 

Greece, before the recent establishment of a nationalistic dictatorship

 

there, suffered almost total disruption by Jewish Moscow,

 

after it took the fatal step of recognizing the Soviet Union diplomatically.

 

The Soviet embassy in Athens was the central

 

bureau, from which were staged all of the Communistic riots recorded

 

in that country. The reportedly strong leaning toward

 

Communism in Greece could largely be accounted for by the fact

 

that out of a total of 320 newspapers, 47 were directly promulgating

 

Communism, while 80 showed decided Communistic tendencies.

 

The unlearned worker in Greece, as in other countries,

 

knew little or nothing of the interrelation of Communism and

 

Jewry or of the Jewish conspiracy as a whole. Detection and

 

confiscation of Communistic literature in the Athens Soviet embassy

 

was a matter of common occurrence, and every one of the

 

frequent raids on the embassy with the subsequent arrest of members

 

of the Soviet diplomacy, unearthed much conclusive and

 

damning evidence.

 

The 5th Party Day of the Communists in Greece in March, 1934,

 

was the occasion for the issuance of a protocol which was

 

sanctioned by the Moscow representatives of the Comintern,

 

Wiegler. In this the following lines from the final chapter are

 

significant: “In factories and workshops as well as among ships’

 

151

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

crews, a more intensive propaganda for the goals of the Communist

 

Party of Greece must be initiated. In conservative organizations

 

and unions, revolutionary cells have to be formed in

 

order to plant the germ for their Bolshevization. For the pur-pose

 

of conquering the population of the country for our cause, some

 

traveling lecturers have to be sent out. For the education of

 

revolutionary leaders, schools are to be established by the Central

 

Committee. In case the Communist Party of Greece should be

 

outlawed, measures have to be taken to enable the work to go on

 

without cessation. In the latter case some special leaders are to be

 

educated.”

 

In 1932 alone, the Communist Party of Greece received a financial

 

contribution from Moscow of 20 million drachmen or about

 

$125,000. Within the Greek military units the increased Communistic

 

agitation resulted, in 1933, in 56 cases of mutiny, and all

 

disturbances were without exception directly traceable to Communist

 

agitators.—Adolf Ehrt: Der Weltbolschewismus, Berlin

 

and Leipzig, 1936.

 

An adequate picture of the Jewishness of the world’s entire leftwing

 

movement may be gained from a report in The Netherland

 

National Socialist, April 20, 1935, stating that the congress

 

sponsored by the Workingmens’ International in Marseilles,

 

France, from August 22 to 27, 1925, was presented with six delegates

 

from the United States, of whom four were Jews. Germany’s

 

was a 100 percent kosher delegation, for all of its 13

 

workingmens’ leaders were Jews. France’s radical movement

 

likewise sent a 100 percent Jewish representation, for all 8

 

spokesmen were of that race, with Austria represented at the

 

forum with 12 Jewish members. Poland likewise had a 100 percent

 

delegation at the congress, as all six of its workingmens’ delegates

 

were of the Jewish tribe.

 

The continuous concentration of Soviet agents upon the population

 

of China ever since the Russian Soviet was established, has

 

made North China a battlefield for years. To incite to civil war —

 

thus weakening the country—and seize the reins of government

 

at the opportune moment, is, in China, too, the unfailing

 

152

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

method of the agents of Moscow and their bandit-soldiery. In the

 

province Kiang-tse alone, this warfare was responsible for the

 

loss of not less than 186,000 lives. An estimated 2,100,000

 

refugees had to abandon their homes on the farm land, and more

 

than 100,000 buildings were wrecked in the period from 1927 to

 

1931 with an estimated loss of over 300 million dollars. In 1934

 

the Chinese marshal Chiang Kai-shek issued a statement to the

 

effect that in the province Kiang-tse one million people had lost

 

their lives; and over 6 million had been deprived of their possessions

 

in the civil war instigated by Moscow. The Jew, Borodin

 

(Grusenberg) is the organizer of the Communist Party in China,

 

and currency issued by the Red invaders and put into circulation

 

in the Red-occupied territory in China, bore the pictures of Marx

 

and Lenin. On March 5, 1933, the population of the cities of

 

Canton and Honan protested to their government against the

 

reopening of the Soviet consulates there, since experience had

 

taught them to regard each member of such staffs as a

 

Communist agitator.

 

Other countries in the Far East have been similarly disrupted by

 

Communist agents from Moscow. Freely financed by these, the

 

rebellious elements are causing violent disorders everywhere,

 

with the final prospect of civil war. East Turkestan, Outer Mongolia,

 

Manchukuo, India, and Dutch India, as well as Australia,

 

are among the countries most seriously affected. In South

 

American states, too, the hand of Moscow has been severely felt.

 

As early as 1919, the Jew, Salomon Jaselmanns, incited a

 

Communistic uprising in Argentina in which—according to an

 

Anti-Comintern report of November 20, 1937—800 persons were

 

killed and several thousands wounded. Brazil, Chile, Argentina

 

and Uraguay have frequently been “taken for a ride” as a result of

 

showing too much “tolerance” towards those “officials” from

 

Soviet Russia who supposedly were preoccupied with trade or

 

“diplomatic” affairs. For instance the Soviet trade agency in

 

Buenos Aires, known as the “Yhuzamtorg” and led by a former

 

fur dealer—the Jew Alexander Minkin—had in its employ 1,506

 

such “officials” during the period 1926-1930, and all

 

153

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

of these were known Communists whose sole purpose in going

 

half around the globe was to spread the doctrines of Jewish

 

Bolshevism in South America. The ensuing and abnormal in-flux

 

of Jews was represented to the South American governments as

 

an asset—a point which Chile, at least, refused to concede. For

 

on becoming aware of the mass immigration of Jewish refugees

 

from Germany and elsewhere the Chilean Foreign Office, on

 

April 5, 1934, instructed all its consuls abroad not to visa any

 

more passports to prospective immigrants who might be

 

identified as Jews since the Chilean supply of Hebrews—”who of

 

course are all ambitious people”—was already more than

 

sufficient.— Anti-Comintern, Berlin.

 

Endeavors of Communistic Jews to dispossess Gentiles of their

 

property and nationalize it in the Judeo-Bolshevik sense, have

 

been observed in Venezuela, where during 1935 and 1936 the

 

seeds of Communism were carried to the native tribes. Workers

 

employed in the oil fields of the American Gulf Refining Company

 

then approached their employer with demands for wages of

 

$250 per month, annual vacations of one month with pay and a

 

free trip to Europe each year. The latter demand was the more

 

amusing and merely reflects upon the originators of these detailed

 

requests as those native workers were mostly illiterates who

 

neither knew where Europe was located nor what countries it

 

comprised, not to mention what languages might be spoken there

 

or how long it would take to make such trips to Europe and return.

 

This showed that the agents of organized Jewry under the

 

emblem of the hammer and sickle were at work to accomplish

 

even in such a small country as Venezuela the devastating results

 

that Jewish aggrandizement has executed thus far in the land that

 

was once the great Russian Empire. The police authorities of

 

practically all of the South American countries have become

 

thoroughly familiar with the Red activities of Moscow, and in

 

this connection the notorious career of Alexander Minkin reads

 

like a dime detective story. In his capacity as Soviet Trade Agent

 

General in Buenos Aires, Argentina and at Montevideo, Uruguay,

 

as early as 1926, he was in constant

 

154

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

conflict with the police on account of his incendiary activities.

 

The exceptional size of his staff combined with his extremely large

 

drawing accounts in various South American banks, furnished

 

sufficient proof of the plans of the Soviet crew for the South

 

American countries—most of which countries have now definitely

 

refused to become further infected with the Jewish-Communistic

 

virus.

 

In intimate connection with this Jew Minkin was an organization

 

known as the Procor—as reported by Keller and Anderson in Der

 

Jude als Verbrecher, page 137—an outfit set up to provide for the

 

settlement of Jews from the Soviet Union and whose members

 

were also known to the South American police authorities as

 

being associated with an organization named “Zwi Migdol” and

 

engaged in white slave traffic. Thus while disseminating the

 

Marxian-Bolshevik doctrine under the authoritative “Excellency”

 

Minkin, the other side of their derogatory mission was the

 

lucrative business of selling Gentile women in the South American

 

countries—in keeping with the immoral character of Jewish

 

megalomania.

 

After various raids on his offices in both Argentina and Uruguay,

 

“His Excellency” Alexander Minkin, in December of 1935, was

 

politely but firmly requested to let the “emancipation of the proletariat”

 

in the South American countries rest and to depart for

 

good for his native Russia. It was a stinging rebuke which he and

 

his perverted fellow Jews should long remember. A report under

 

date of April 7, 1936, from Anti-Comintern, Berlin, reveals that

 

among the effects of the Russian agent, Harry Berger—then in

 

Montevideo—were found circulars in the Portuguese language,

 

purporting to be nationalistic leaflets but actually inciting the

 

working class to simultaneous revolution in all the South

 

American countries. Mixed in with much tactical advice to the

 

organizers, in these papers it was emphasized for them to grant

 

special protection to the Jews of these South American countries

 

in event of a political upheaval. An identical exhortation to spare

 

and safeguard Jewish property had been issued—just to mention

 

one of the many cases known

 

155

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

—by the insurrection leader, Max Hoelz, of Saxony, in the course

 

of the communistic uprisings in Central Germany. Posters in the

 

Red sectors of internal unrest exhibited the following instructions:

 

“As soon as the Reichswehr approaches, the town hall

 

is to be set afire. The factories and private estates are to be

 

destroyed. But save the banks! The banks are not to be wrecked!”

 

Is any better proof than this required to establish that Communism

 

is a Jewish plot?

 

So it happened that the last of the South American republics

 

severed diplomatic relations with the Jewish government of

 

Soviet Russia, after the Brazilian revolts—which in 1935 alone

 

caused the deaths of not less than 150 persons and the wounding

 

of 400 others, and which were traced directly to the activities of

 

the Jew Minkin—whose preparations for still further rebellions

 

were thus definitely interrupted by the awakening of the South

 

American governments to such Jewish menace—race-conscious

 

South Americans say, “for good.” The background of the

 

“proletarian emancipation” has, in the South American republics,

 

been uncovered in its reality as the cleverly camouflaged Jewish

 

conspiracy it actually is.

 

Mr. Delgass, former president of the Soviet Union’s Amtorg

 

Trading Corporation in New York City, made a statement which

 

may be interesting at this point—in a speech on November 30,

 

1931—as follows: “In Countries which have recognized The

 

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, subversive activities are centralized

 

in the embassies, while in the United States and other

 

countries where the Soviet government is not officially recognized,

 

the general manager of the Amtorg usually is the chief of

 

the spy system.” With a statement like this on record, why was

 

the Soviet government ever recognized by the United States? In

 

no less degree have Cuba and Mexico been harassed by the Red

 

invasion. Both of these territories have their “Red Books, with

 

accounts of many deliberately planned attempts to break up

 

existing institutions and conditions. Most of these staged riots

 

have been directly linked to the activities of the Reds in the

 

156

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

United States, including their sympathizers in the ranks of Jewish

 

financiers, and as such, form a story complete in themselves. In

 

the recent Spanish cataclysm the hand of Jewish Moscow was

 

openly shown. Even before the actual outbreak of hostilities in

 

Spain, Jews were looked down upon as of a despicable alien

 

body, as a Kehillah spokesman of Jewry evidently observed; for

 

Inacio Bauer reported, in B’nai B’rith magazine, New York City,

 

June, 1933, that “Spaniards everywhere still spoke of the Jew as

 

though he were a cancer in Spain.” The arrival in Spain of the

 

Jewish fiend, Bela Kun, was as mentioned before, celebrated by

 

the looting and burning of two priceless cathedrals. In the

 

insurrection of October, 1934, the Spanish Reds had shown their

 

unspeakable bestiality by hanging the nude bodies of murdered

 

Catholic priests on branches of trees—with signs attached: “Pork

 

for Sale.” Such practices resemble the acts of butchering for

 

which Bela Kun became execrated in Hungary and conform

 

closely with the spirit of the Jewish “religious” scriptures.

 

Of no less significance was the transfer of Soviet Russia’s former

 

peace delegate at Geneva—the Jew Rosenberg (Moses

 

Israelsohn) with his staff of 140 members, to the office of ambassador

 

to Spain, in August of 1936—the execution of Jewish

 

Moscow’s war orders against Nationalistic Spain being his primary

 

task. In fact this former “peace delegate” in Geneva was

 

openly known to be Red Spain’s actual war-lord. As aids-decamp

 

to Rosenberg (Israelsohn) the Jews Companys, Prieto and

 

Dr. Maranon, and Margarete Nelken, a Jewess from Germany,

 

took the most prominent parts.

 

From 1492 to 1931, Jews were disfranchised in Spain. After King

 

Alfonso’s deposition the Socialist government re-admitted them;

 

and with the simultaneous reopening of the synagogues the

 

radical activities against the government rapidly assumed huge

 

proportions. Anti-Comintern reported that in November of 1934 a

 

Jewish “Lord” from Great Britain was expelled from Spain for

 

Communistic agitation. But the direct influence of Moscow

 

steadily increased, and soon became pointedly directed

 

157

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

against the Church as well as against the existing Spanish Gov.

 

ernment.

 

The outbreak of the 1934 revolution was triumphantly hailed by

 

the Moscow Pravda in a two-and-a-half page article as an

 

achievement of the proletariat.” An outstanding “achievement” of

 

these Spanish Reds—during a twelve-day campaign that cost

 

over 1200 lives in Catalonia—was the following: “Twenty

 

orphans arrived in Madrid with their eyes gouged out. These were

 

the children of policemen who had been slaughtered by

 

Communists. …” Scores of similar stories could be added at will.

 

But the Pravda was rejoicing!

 

The Spanish Communist paper Trabajo said on January 1, 1936,

 

in an article entitled, “And Moscow Supplies the Money”: “On

 

August 20, 1935, Spain was offered 2 million pesetas, which sum

 

the Red Aid is to transfer”; while Bela Kun, as mentioned before,

 

added 3 million pesetas. The Communist Party in Spain received,

 

regularly, 45,000 pesetas per month from Moscow, besides many

 

special donations. The Spanish weekly, Workers’ World, was

 

converted into a daily, at the expenditure by Spanish Marxists of

 

$10,000, while the expansion of the daily Europa-America cost

 

an estimated 200,000 pesetas. The Spanish edition of the

 

International Correspondence required an additional 50,-000

 

pesetas; while finally 25,000 pesetas were granted for the

 

financing of the “League of Revolutionary Atheists.” The

 

German weekly Der Arbeitsmann of August 15, 1936, carried the

 

following account as a further indication of the active

 

participation of the Jewish Soviet in the Spanish civil war: “On

 

August 3, 1936, a grand parade of civilians and soldiers was held

 

in the Red Square in Moscow, and Swerdnik, president of the

 

Heavy Industries, asked for contributions for the Spanish Marxists.

 

Orders were issued under which each worker, besides voluntary

 

donations, was forced to yield one-half percent of his yearly

 

salary to the fund. By August 10th there was deposited in the

 

Moscow Soviet Bank, under Account No. 159783, over 36 million

 

francs for the Spanish “Popular Front.” Besides this, the

 

Comintern gave an extra donation of 1 million English pounds.

 

158

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

The Spanish Marxists therefore have received from Russia over

 

50 million gold francs for the continuation of the civil war.” This

 

report covers the item published by the Associated Press during

 

the first week in August of 1936, that 22 million dollars had been

 

sent from the Soviet Union to the Red regime of Spain.

 

Additional indications of direct participation of Moscow in the

 

Spanish “civil” war were given by the New York. American of

 

October 27, 1936, in an article stating that 60 percent of the Red

 

fighters in Spain were foreign Communists chiefly from Russia,

 

Germany, France and Italy. This report states further that on the

 

bodies of virtually all such that were killed in battle were found

 

cards of membership in the Third International, and that most of

 

them, in particular the officers, had pockets full of Russian gold

 

pieces and English bank notes.

 

While the conflict was raging in Spain, the stiff campaign of the

 

Christian, Nationalist-“rebel” forces against the atheistic,

 

“loyalist” troops, clearly showed the former’s determined will to

 

fight for self-preservation rather than succumb to the deadly

 

Jewish world-tyranny. H. R. Knickerbocker, writing in the New

 

York Journal, April 28, 1938, put the number of deaths at that

 

date at one million, and adds: “The savage theory of Karl Marx’s

 

class struggle has decimated a nation. One-tenth are buried, and

 

the other nine-tenths are desperately unhappy as long as they

 

live.”

 

The London Daily Mail, August 31, 1936, gave still further

 

evidence of Soviet control in the Spanish imbroglio by recounting

 

how directions for street fighting had been intercepted in a

 

broadcast from Moscow to Spain. “Show no mercy,” were these

 

directions, in effect. And Moscow has not only admitted these

 

accusations but in its propaganda literature even boasted openly

 

of its evil proficiency. Likewise, the Comintern proudly claims

 

credit for having organized and initiated every important strike

 

and civil uprising in practically every country in recent years!

 

The Moscow incitations of strife in Spain were not restricted

 

159

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

to mere armed encounters but included the destruction of thousands

 

of churches and other national shrines besides hundreds of

 

thousands of homes, and such were willingly executed by the

 

“international” brigades such as the Yiddish-American “Abraham

 

Lincoln Brigade.”

 

More than that, the pillaging as conducted by the “Loyalist”

 

forces gives proof that this was a regular part of Moscow’s foreign

 

warfare. Defender Magazine, Wichita, Kansas, September,

 

1937, discloses: “Rosenberg (Soviet Russia’s Jewish ambassador

 

to Spain) directed the transaction of several million of pesetas in

 

gold, confiscated by the communists from Spanish state and

 

private banks, which were deposited to the credit of a number of

 

private accounts in French banks so foreign courts could not

 

prevent its use in case General Franco, or other depositors from

 

Spain, should start suits. Ambassador Rosenberg . . . was not

 

cautious enough in selecting the people in whose names the

 

moneys were deposited. A lot of it disappeared …” Another press

 

report in February, 1939, revealed the “transfer” of valuable

 

church property from the “Loyalist” sector to the . . . (Jewish)

 

League of Nations at Geneva. The Moscow Reds boast not only

 

of inciting the Spanish national conflict but also claim the

 

following revolutions and disorders as their work exclusively:

 

October, 1917, in Russia; the Spartacus uprising in 1919 in

 

Germany; the Bela Kun revolution in 1919 in Hungary; the

 

insurrection instigated by Max Hoelz in Saxony, in 1920; the

 

riots in central Germany in 1921 and the Ruhr upheaval in 1923;

 

the Reval street battles in 1924 and 1926; the civil war in North

 

China beginning in 1927; the general strike on the Pacific Coast

 

in the United States in July, 1934; the October uprising in Spain

 

in 1934; the riots of April, 1935, in Cuba, and those of May,

 

1935, in the Philippines. Another result of the Marxistic

 

reasoning seems to be the wanton and deliberate destruction of

 

symbols and landmarks of Christian and Gentile civilization.

 

Thus—by order of the Soviet government—the world-renowned

 

Cathedral in Sofia, Bulgaria, was wrecked on April 16, 1925, by

 

the Jew Friedman, with the loss

 

160

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

of some 216 lives and the injury of about 200 persons; in July,

 

1927, the Palace of Justice in Vienna was set afire by Reds, this

 

destruction being accompanied by the killing of a hundred persons

 

and wounding of a thousand more; during the celebration of

 

the Lenin Festival on February 22, 1930, the ancient Siminoff

 

Monastery in Moscow was ordered demolished; and the burning

 

of the German Reichstag building, January 26-28, 1933, was

 

instigated by these same Communistic conspirators. A great

 

many churches in Mexico have been destroyed during the last

 

several decades, as has also been the case in Spain, times too

 

numerous to recount. A detailed compilation of activities of the

 

world-wide Jewish-Communistic network over several decades

 

may be found in a huge volume with hundreds of authentic illustrations,

 

and is published by the Nibelungen Verlag, Berlin, its

 

title being Der Weltbolschewismus.

 

The sinister threat of world-Bolshevism has been recognized by

 

discerning minds for a considerable period. One such was Mr.

 

Oudendyk, Netherlands Minister in Petrograd during the Bolshevik

 

revolution. This gentleman submitted a report to the

 

British Minister in Norway, Sir M. Findlay, who in turn forwarded

 

the same to Mr. Arthur J. Balfour of the British government

 

on September 18, 1918. Part of this report read as follows:

 

“I consider that the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the

 

greatest issue now before the world—not even excluding the war,

 

which is still raging—and unless as above stated, Bolshevism is

 

nipped in the bud immediately, it is bound to spread in one form

 

or another over Europe and the whole world; as it is organized

 

and worked by Jews, who have no nationality and whose one object

 

is to destroy for their own ends the existing order of things.”

 

A leaflet which was circulated among the Germans in post-war

 

days and reprinted in the Jewish World, London, of January 15,

 

1919, contained the following eloquent appeal: “The international

 

Jews drove the nations into the great War, in order that they

 

themselves might make billions in money on war supplies. The

 

Jews have undermined the strength and bravery of our glorious

 

army by systematic agitation; they have egged

 

161

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

the German people on to revolution, so that they might be able in

 

the general chaos, to get hold of some more millions of German

 

wealth. The Jews want to rule the German people, so as to be able

 

to plunder them still more. The German republic is being fettered

 

by Jews. It is no German republic, but a Jew republic, in which

 

Germans are graciously permitted to work for the Jews. Hirsch,

 

Ledebour, Eisner, Haase, Landsberg, Kohn, Nathan, and

 

whatever the other leaders of the republic are called, are all Jews.

 

“German Soldiers! Save the Fatherland. Save the German people

 

from its worst and most pitiless enemies—the Jews!”

 

Little by little, the German people became sufficiently informed

 

and encouraged to take matters into their own hands, and so

 

actually saved the Fatherland from the Jewish scourge—so that,

 

in very fact, Germany has become the first bulwark in the defense

 

of the White Man’s civilization.

 

During an Anti-Communistic Conference at Asheville, N. C, in

 

August, 1936, a Gentile who had been living in Palestine made

 

the following statement: “I have had several discussions with

 

leading Palestine Jews regarding the future of Zionism. They

 

uniformly seemed to agree that it had already failed and that,

 

accordingly, there was nothing else for the Jews to do but to establish

 

Communism in every Gentile country, so as to make it

 

possible for the Jews to ’emancipate’ themselves according to

 

their own racial conceptions.”

 

This is indeed giving fair warning to the nations, of what they

 

may expect. But even as far back as April, 1919, George Pitter-

 

Wilson made this significant statement in the London Globe:

 

“Bolshevism is in possession of the Christian nations of the world

 

to such an extent that no capital will remain in the hands of the

 

Christians, that all Jews may jointly hold the world in their hands

 

and reign, wherever they choose.”

 

And at about the same time, the Paris Jewish magazine Le Peuple

 

Juif, of February 8, 1919, quite openly asserted: “The world

 

revolution which we will experience will be exclusively

 

162

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

our affair and will rest in our hands. This revolution will tighten

 

the Jewish domination over all the other people.” These grim

 

prophecies seem rapidly nearing realization, notwithstanding the

 

constant ridiculing—in the Jew-controlled press—of the

 

awakened Jew-wise elements among Christian Americans. For

 

instance, columnist Dorothy Thompson, who appears to be unpardonably

 

ignorant of world conditions, in the New York Herald-

 

Tribune of July 23, 1936, referred to those informed groups

 

who are aware of the world danger inherent in the Jewish question,

 

as people who “have lunatic ideas about saving our culture

 

and religion.” Or on the other hand, is there just a chance that an

 

expression coined by the New York weekly, Time, a year or two

 

ago, “kept men of the press,” might account for this particular

 

case as well as a host of others?

 

It will have appeared from the foregoing that what is generally

 

understood by the word “Communism” is merely a part—although

 

at the present stage the most essential one—of the huge

 

world program being relentlessly pursued by Jewry. Another

 

most significant point concerns the means by which they propose

 

to stabilize the power to be usurped through Communistic

 

activities. The controlled press called one such measure their

 

“resettlement program”—as is in evidence under the New Deal.

 

The Jews from time to time admit that they fear nothing so much

 

as resurgent Gentile individualism and initiative. Wherever they

 

have usurped autocratic power, therefore, their treatment of

 

groups in which such qualities might be inherent and therefore

 

dangerous to them, has been especially barbarous. For, realizing

 

perfectly that race and soil have been the chief factors in the development

 

of such individualism, they are committing the ultimate

 

crime of “resettling” whole national groups, deliberately and

 

on an extensive scale, for the express purpose of effacing totally,

 

such national characteristics. Dr. Joseph Goebbels said in his

 

speech at Nuremberg on September 10, 1936: ‘In Ingria the

 

Finnish population is being systematically stamped out. From

 

1929 to 1931, 18,000 Finns were banished to Siberia,

 

163

 

COMMUNISM AS A WORLD MOVEMENT

 

and in the spring of 1935, 9,000 were forced to undergo the same

 

fate. Only two months ago the government of the Soviet Union

 

decided to drive out another 28,000 from their native land. “In the

 

Polish-Soviet frontier district 18,000 peasants of German stock

 

‘had their settlement transferred’ during the spring of this year.

 

From 80 to 90 persons were packed into cattle trucks and sent to

 

Siberia.

 

“Last year 4,000 Carelians were sent in banishment to Central

 

Asia and 3,000 to the Ural, where more than 50 percent of them

 

succumbed to the inhuman conditions of life and work.” It would

 

seem as if mad inhumanity could go no further than this to uproot

 

whole communities of people from the soil that had been owned

 

and tilled by their forefathers for hundreds, even thousands of

 

years, and carry them into abject slavery in foreign countries. But

 

in Soviet Russia it goes still further, for, Dr. Goebbels continues:

 

“In August, 1927, the Communist propaganda apparatus drummed

 

into the ears of the world, proclamations against the execution

 

of Sacco and Vanzetti. In millions of leaflets and newspapers

 

the Communists carried on their campaign in foreign countries

 

for the revocation of the death sentence. Yet what happens in the

 

Soviet Union itself? In one paragraph alone, of the Criminal

 

Code, fourteen different kinds of acts are laid down which are

 

punishable with death. By the law of April 7, 1935, the death

 

penalty was introduced even for children. “Starving children in an

 

educational institution had often told how good the conditions

 

were, that prevailed there in former times. This fact alone was

 

enough to bring them within the terms of paragraph 58. Ten

 

children were shot by the OGPU in the presence of their

 

comrades. In a newspaper article the Soviet Prosecuting

 

Attorney, Wischinsky, recalls Vith content and pleasure’ the first

 

anniversary of the day on which the death penalty for children

 

was established by law.” Further comment should be superfluous

 

and will not here be made.

 

164

 

What Communism Would Mean to United States

 

THE burning question of the day everywhere, is: Why are the

 

Jews taking such a disproportionately large part in the fomenting

 

of social unrest, and why do they work so assiduously for the

 

overthrow of all traditional governments so as to replace them

 

with Communism? Observing the various Communistic

 

“achievements” to which Jewish radicals “point with pride”—

 

such as the Russian “experiment”—Gentiles in the United States

 

would do well to investigate the true reason why the Jew is such a

 

passionate votary of Communism. The answer lies in the character

 

of Judaism itself.

 

Someone said recently that if the Jews in the United States should

 

be put to work in farm collectives, factories, mines and

 

quarries—like the mass of the Gentiles in Soviet Russia today

 

under Stalin—would these Jews call such a procedure Communism?

 

Obviously, they would not, but on the contrary would

 

proclaim to all and sundry that such application of Communism

 

—as designed by their own race—was the most horrible form of

 

“Fascism”!

 

Therefore in the last analysis the term “Communism” is a deliberate

 

misnomer, for the form of government that is practiced in

 

Russia today is in every sense nothing short of the most absolute

 

and cruel Jewish plutocracy that could by any stretch of

 

imagination be conceived.

 

Communism—to its Jewish propagators—serves as a form of

 

government which primarily assures to Jews the mastery and

 

admin-istration of all affairs of the Gentile population so that the

 

non-Jewish citizen automatically and unavoidably becomes

 

subordi-

 

165

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

nate to the Jew and has to submit completely to ail conditions

 

imposed upon him by members of the “Chosen race” who have

 

managed to obtain control of his national government. The

 

Gentiles of Soviet Russia have long been aware of the character

 

of this despotism. Lawton, in his book The Russian Revolution,

 

p. 487, mentions the racial awakening that has taken place even

 

among the least enlightened Russian peasants and collectiveworkers,

 

reporting young Gentile Communists as saying, as far

 

back as 1926: “Our party is a national party; there is no place in it

 

for Jews!”

 

At this time, therefore, it becomes more important than ever to

 

hold up before the American worker the conspiracy of Communism

 

for what it actually is. Common sense tells us that those

 

who have nothing are unable to give anything. As homeless

 

gypsies live by getting something out of people for telling glittering

 

“fortunes” to fascinated listeners, in just the same way the

 

Jewish agitators are picturing the “Communist paradise” that they

 

are going to create for the American workers—after these same

 

workers have helped the Jews to overthrow the United States

 

government and our Christian institutions. It is deplorably true

 

that, so far, only a few of these workers are aware of the

 

conspiracy behind all this propaganda for that workers’ Utopia, a

 

future Soviet America, and it is for this reason that it is so

 

urgently necessary to spread the understanding of the aims of that

 

ubiquitous and nomadic tribe that is so unceasingly promulgating

 

the theories and practices of Communism. Has a gypsy anything

 

to give away, or can he honestly promise anything to anyone

 

living under orderly conditions? No! Neither have the Jewish

 

radicals—as most of the Communist leaders are —anything to

 

promise, except what may be obtained by wholesale robbery and

 

theft during a terroristic regime of lawlessness such as has

 

prevailed in Russia commencing with 1917. As to the character

 

and achievements of outstanding labor leaders, let us take the

 

example of the late Samuel Gompers. Most of the strikes

 

instigated by this Jew were lost battles for the

 

166

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

American union worker—who had faithfully paid his fees and

 

dues; the term “Gomperism” was on every worker’s tongue for a

 

time—meaning the “settling” of a strike to the satisfaction of

 

either—or rather neither—party. It was only to be expected, that

 

this Jewish labor leader, who was born in England, passed away

 

in 1924 as a threefold millionaire after having “settled” strikes for

 

some 30 years as president of the American Federation of Labor.

 

So as to sustain the confidence in this alleged representative of

 

the American working class, it became routine with the Jewish

 

newspaper publishers in the United States to emphasize

 

intermittently that Gompers in his noble task of promoting the

 

welfare of the American industrial workers, was himself working

 

without any salary! The best that can be said of him as a leader is,

 

that he successfully elevated himself from a poor tobacco factory

 

worker to a capitalist, continually deceiving the American

 

workers by misinforming them of the true prospects in each strike

 

period. The fact that a monument was erected to him in the

 

American capital, is just another indication of the extent of

 

Jewish propaganda in this country. Quite similar were the

 

grafting opportunities embraced by the Russian Jew “Socialist,”

 

Morris Hillquit (Misca Hilkowicz). In his self-chosen calling of

 

solving the social problems of the American Gentile workers he

 

exemplified his qualifications for service to the proletariat in the

 

fact that he left an estate valued at some $200,000.00 from his

 

sham battling of “capitalism.” —From Elizabeth Dilling’s The

 

Roosevelt Red Record and its Background.

 

ALL the evidence to date shows that unionism—with Jews as

 

leaders—means either the financial “emancipation” of those

 

Hebrew leaders, or that such Jews are taking advantage of unionism

 

and using it as a stepladder by which to climb to economic

 

and political power—for the sole purpose of furthering their own

 

racial schemes for world-domination including enslavement of

 

the Gentiles by Jewry.

 

Supporting our assertion that the Jews are primarily interested

 

167

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

in their own racial advancement and their personal elevation to

 

prominence, the Jew-owned Daily Mirror, New York, December

 

24, 1938, while telling about the disbandment of the Communist

 

Party in Checho-Slovakia seemed only concerned with the detail

 

that “… 38 Communist members of the Parliament will lose their

 

posts. …”

 

Indeed for Jewry all over the world, nothing else ever mattered

 

but its own holding of powerful political jobs over the Gentiles,

 

and never the real accomplishments of the communistic doctrines.

 

Otherwise one would expect to see the Jewish refugees

 

emigrating en masse to the communistic farm collectives and

 

“state” industries in Soviet Russia. But has the Jew ever been

 

interested in Communism as applied to himself, except as its

 

dictator or bureaucratic administrator?

 

Let us take an example typical of the tactics for the capture of the

 

dissatisfied American worker. After having fomented a strike and

 

caused a walkout, the agitator makes a point of approaching the

 

men out of work, for their minds are naturally susceptible at such

 

stage to the Communists’ promises of better and more stable

 

living conditions. “Socialism” is the formula generally employed

 

first for getting the workers into an organization, and to acquaint

 

them with the theories of a Marxian-socialistic state therefore

 

becomes the first and elementary lesson. Then, adrift between

 

ideas of a Marxian-socialistic society and those of an outright

 

Communistic regime, our young American worker may cling to

 

the former for a while. Although strikes generally are being

 

called by the Socialist faction of the left-wingers, the American

 

Federation of Labor, the Congress of Industrial Organization, or

 

other similar body— which naturally boasts Jewish organizers—

 

numbers of other Jews from the Communist section are admitted

 

as speakers at the Socialists’ meetings; and so the Benjamin

 

Gitlows, the Israel Amters, the Robert Minors and other Russian

 

Jews, keep dinning into the ears of the American workers their

 

doctrines of the “world-wide class struggle”—always, of course,

 

cunningly withholding the ultimate objective of their efforts. For

 

the average

 

168

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

American Communist, it is no longer a question of striking for

 

higher wages and better working conditions—it is “the overthrow

 

of the U. S. gov eminent by force,” and the replacing of all

 

“capitalistic” institutions with others of Red planning. Soon,

 

therefore, the idea of forming a Soviet United States after the

 

pattern of Russia, becomes the fertile seed planted in the open

 

mind of the unsuspicious American worker who never before

 

heard anything definite about Communism and certainly nothing

 

of the Jewish wire-pullers who invented the whole scheme. The

 

worker is next being told that “the American capitalistic system is

 

so totally rotten that only a thorough housecleaning— nay, the

 

total destruction of the present system—can give the ‘exploited’

 

American workers any lasting relief. In fact, the working-class of

 

the whole world has to be freed from its ‘capitalistic oppressors,’ its

 

present status of slavery, and its economic bondage.” While these

 

Moscow agents occasionally place upon the rostrum some blond

 

and blue-eyed Communist, it has become a truism that behind all

 

such propaganda in favor of a Soviet regime, stand the Jews.

 

That Socialist and Communist agitators are working together

 

intimately for the control of American workers, has long been an

 

open secret to those who have studied the backstage activities of

 

both factions. The Socialist Jew, Vandervelde (Epstein) of

 

Belgium, who certainly should be in a position to know their

 

interrelation, openly states: “The ideal of us all, our ultimate aim,

 

is Communism.” William Morris, also noted as a Socialist, gives

 

the following explanation: “Between complete Socialism and

 

Communism there is no difference whatever in my mind.

 

Communism is, in fact, the completion of Socialism.”—The Paul

 

Reveres’ The Rape of the Republic, p. 5. Thus, the official name

 

of Bolshevik Russia today is the “Union of Soviet Socialist Republics,”

 

and not “Union of Bolshevik—or Communist—Soviet

 

Republics.” The radical Jews employ the two terms, along with

 

Bolshevism, as suits the occasion. The main requisite is that the

 

Jews, in their efforts to control as large a number of Gentile

 

workers as possible, stay at the head of the labor movements, so

 

169

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

as to make sure that these workers at all times carry out the

 

planned groundwork for the establishment of a future Jewish

 

state. In pleading the Jewish case before the world, Hebrew

 

writers refer to themselves as a people, a nation, a religious sect,

 

or a race—if they do not find it more expedient to pose as a group

 

of people with minority rights, meaning, with privileges. In like

 

fashion they use the terms Socialism, Communism and Bolshevism,

 

with the sole idea of taking advantage of the uninformed

 

and befuddled Gentiles who may still be beguiled by the Jewish

 

manner of formulating language in such a way as to further the

 

ends of their racial greediness.

 

Thus our young American worker gets his ear full of Communist

 

teachings and the most glamorous accounts of the “Soviet

 

paradise”: “The former Imperial castles are now workers’ clubs

 

and recreational centers for Communists. For the workers there

 

have only eight-hour shifts, and two weeks’ vacation with pay

 

each year. Free doctors are also available. Just help us to create a

 

Soviet United States and you will have all this, with no more

 

‘capitalistic exploitation’ or any other of the social injustices you

 

are encountering today.” With such assertions does the Communistic

 

orator—with his Yiddish accent—try to convert the

 

American youth to his ideas.

 

Out of a hundred or so Gentile strikers who may be listening,

 

perhaps ten or fifteen are beginning to display some real interest

 

and want to know more about that fairyland, the Soviet Socialist

 

Republics of Russia! Indeed, did the speaker not say that Russia

 

is a country where free love is permitted, with no barriers whatever?

 

With women being nationalized as public property—with

 

marriage almost as easy as exchanging a book in the public

 

library! And there will be no more priests to interfere and tell you

 

what to do and what not to do! What a marvelous country! And

 

so our potential Communist is warmed up. Although without

 

funds, at the next dance that is being given by the local Communist

 

party he makes the acquaintance of a girl Communist not

 

exactly of his own race, and free love is sampled as at least one of

 

the fulfilments of the many promises the Reds had made. And

 

170

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

what a fine place that dance hall is! Was not the “House of

 

Abundance” on E. 20th Street, in New York, financed and kept

 

up by Jewish bankers of Chicago and New York City? What a

 

club atmosphere! Free food and drinks, pretty Jewish hostesses,

 

free literature, and plenty of everything! . . . “This is a land of

 

mixed races!” . . . “No distinction of race, creed, class or color.”. .

 

“In Soviet Russia all people are alike, they are all comrades.” . . .

 

“Workers of the World, unite!” . . . “Long live the Communist

 

International!” . . . So it goes by the spoken word, and by signs

 

displayed along the walls. . . . “Take some of this literature

 

home,” says his Jewish dance partner. “It’s good stuff, I’m telling

 

you,” and his new girl friend hands him some more for

 

distribution at his rooming house. At home a few days later he

 

actually starts reading such literature as The Emancipation of the

 

Workers from Capitalistic Slavery, Marxism Scientifically

 

Explained, Down with Hitlerism, The New Masses, Lenin and

 

Stalin on the Jewish Problem, The Emancipation of the U. S.

 

Negro. . . . And a leaflet tells him of another rally to be held on

 

Union Square. He has heard much about Union Square, but

 

finally goes to satisfy his curiosity. A Negro takes the soap box.

 

“Funny,” thinks our young American, . . . “does America need

 

Negroes to solve the American workers’ labor problems?” . . .

 

Then he sees signs carried by hard-faced girls and Negroes:

 

“Defend the Poor Scottsboro Boys,” “Long Live Soviet Russia,”

 

“Union Wages for the Unemployed,” “Free Rent, Light and Gas

 

for the Unemployed,” “Down with the Constitution,” “Make this

 

a Soviet America,” “Raise the Red Flag,” “On with the World

 

Revolution,” “March to City Hall next Saturday 1 p.m.” etc. Still,

 

without paying any membership fee, our young American

 

worker-on-strike actually becomes a disciple of the Marxian message

 

of Communism, even though he has not so far been at all

 

attracted by its promulgators. “Just come and hang around,” is the

 

invitation from a curly-haired and hook-nosed short, dark

 

fellow—with an accent he has heard only once before, in one of

 

the second-hand shops where he bought a pair of trousers.

 

171

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Another young Jew suggests to him to bring his friends along –

 

“to help fight Capitalism,” he throws after him. Somebody takes

 

him to the office of the Daily Worker which he has heard called

 

“the only workingman’s paper in the United States.” In the dark

 

and dingy hallway, he is being told that last year, in one month

 

alone, four million pieces of Communist literature were

 

distributed in the United States. He learns furthermore, that over

 

700 branches of the Communist Party are already in existence in

 

this country, that more than 300 magazines and newspapers with

 

Communist tendencies are being published here. “Just have

 

patience—he is being told—the Communist Party is growing.

 

Soon there will be a Soviet United States with no more

 

unemployment.” Another dark-skinned fellow, intimates that

 

Moscow spends over six million gold dollars a year in the United

 

States for the Communist movement. “Roosevelt likes

 

Communism, and so does Mrs. Roosevelt—even if they don’t

 

show it,” whispers one shady figure. “The number of Communist

 

schools is increasing,” he hears from another, who jostles him in

 

the hallway. “Do you want to make money?” finally asks the

 

party worker who had wanted to take him to “headquarters.”

 

“Sure,” our American youth answers. “All right, you are going to

 

sell papers tonight.” And so he calls out, as he runs through the

 

subway cars: “Read the Daily Worker, the only workingman’s

 

paper in the United States,” “Hear the leader speak,” “New Attack

 

on the French Government,” “Hitler’s Government is Crumbling,”

 

“Read About Hearst, the Liar,” “Daily Worker just out,” and so

 

on, He does not know what it is all about, but his new friend at

 

the office on East 12th Street had told him what to cry out when

 

going through the trains. “Even if nobody buys, just keep on

 

telling what we want the world to know.” And so he does, more

 

or less half-heartedly, what he is told to do. But he feels like a

 

gambler, and one adrift. He did not make any money at all, for

 

hardly one man in a ten-car subway train ever bought the Daily

 

Worker—or the “Dirty Worker,” as someone called after him.

 

Just for the thrill of it he tried it once, but he had no con-

 

172

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

fidence in this job he was told to do. Nor did this Communism

 

seem a prospect to make him happy or to safeguard his future.

 

Nevertheless he went to hear the leader speak in Madison Square

 

Garden. “The forces that have created a Soviet Russia, will create

 

a similar government in Germany, and in the United States,” he

 

heard.

 

Now, what were those forces, and who were they, that had

 

brought about the Soviet government in Russia? Were they of the

 

same calibre as those repellent ones that our young factory

 

worker had met in Union Square, or at the office of the Daily

 

Worker? Or even as those sitting all around him right there in

 

Madison Square Garden? What was it that all these foreignlooking

 

people wanted to make out of the United States? A

 

Soviet United States? What does “Soviet” mean, anyway?

 

“Knishes (meaning fried potato balls, a Jewish tidbit) five cents a

 

bag,” someone was yelling beside him, and he looked shyly at the

 

creature. Even that ugly vender cried out: “Workers of the world,

 

unite!”

 

Unite with whom? Would he unite and associate with gypsies —

 

even now, when he was “broke” and out of work, borrowing from

 

all the friends who still had something? . . . What’s that? “A

 

telegram from Mayor LaGuardia, and one from Rabbi Wise.” “So

 

they also associate with Communists,” was his first conclusion.

 

“Moscow Daily News!” another dusky foreigner shrieked. . . .

 

“What have we to do with Moscow, here in the United States?”

 

our young American asked himself, wondering what part that

 

paper could play in solving his problem of unemployment, and

 

how he would get his next decent meal. “Smash the bourgeoisie

 

and the capitalistic system!—to-hell with Washington,” shouted

 

another brash-looking foreigner. . . . “World revolution,”—

 

“World revolution,”—”World revolution.” . . . Would these

 

politicians bring him relief from the troubles in which he was

 

now involved? What, indeed, was meant by— these “forces that

 

have created a Soviet Russia—will create a similar government in

 

. . . the United States?”

 

173

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Are there really forces in existence which can change a government

 

at will without asking the people, and without legislation?

 

Right there somebody out of the crowd flashed the answer: “To

 

hell with legislation!” . . . “World revolution!” replied another

 

fellow back of him. . . . “Dictatorship of the proletariat!” cried

 

someone else with a pair of weird-looking eyes. “Does the United

 

States have to ape Russia anyway, or any other country?” he

 

wanted to ask.

 

“Morning Freheit just out,” . . . “Camp Nitgedaiget folder free!”

 

he was told during the intermission by a young Jew, in that babel

 

of alien gibberish.

 

He had never before heard so many foreign words or seen such

 

strange faces, nor had he ever been approached by such a horde

 

of “comrades”—of whom he almost felt afraid. “What was

 

Communism, anyway? What was behind all the excitement of

 

those Communist leaders and of those who fancied themselves as

 

belonging to the front ranks? Could anyone explain?”

 

Would the outcome—if this country should actually turn towards

 

Communism—be identical with what has happened in Russia?

 

What would the transition stage be like, after the Communists —

 

as he had seen and heard them—started to run this country? And

 

how would those American citizens who were opposed to that

 

foreign Communism, react under a regime that had been

 

actualized not only without their consent but in spite of their most

 

strenuous opposition?

 

What would it look like when the Communists—as in Russia—

 

had seized the United States government and abolished all the

 

constitutional rights as yet enjoyed by American citizens? The

 

world does, indeed, owe the young American worker an explanation,

 

and a full account of how the change of government

 

actually did take place in Russia and of what the “change” has

 

done to the Russian people—including the workers. Since the

 

Communist leader is the “front” for the Jewish conspiracy both in

 

this country and throughout the world, his state-

 

174

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

ments cannot be dismissed as mere idle talk. It is therefore

 

entirely reasonable to suppose that measures identical with those

 

taken in Russia would be duplicated here, and the American public

 

is entitled to every possible enlightenment as to what may be

 

expected, if and when this “change” takes place. A few aspects of

 

what may actually happen, will be given in the following pages….

 

Even to a greater extent than at present, Jews of foreign birth —

 

financed by American and European International bankers—

 

would invade the country. The first active step would be to seek

 

to bribe the executives of the army and navy, and then to confiscate

 

all the industries and the private property of the American

 

Aryans. In this connection it will be remembered that intimate

 

details pertaining to all businesses and industries in this country

 

were obtained by the “Code Authorities” established under the

 

National Industrial Recovery Act back in 1933, and made

 

available for Jews and others in position to profit by them.

 

Seizure of all jewels and precious metals would follow. Those

 

who offered opposition in any way would be murdered by hordes

 

of bandits—bribed by the Jewish bankers and camouflaged with

 

Army uniforms. Any persons objecting to the assumption of such

 

outrageous power by these criminal Jews would immediately be

 

imprisoned without hearings.

 

In line with the new “liberty” and the “new standard of social

 

order,” the nationalization of women would become the sensational

 

new “thrill.” . . . Christian Americans might become personal

 

witnesses to violations of their womenfolk—which would be

 

given “legal” sanction throughout the “United Soviet States of

 

America” for the satisfaction of Jews and their Negro dupes to

 

whom Jewish Communists have long made promises of this kind.

 

In girls’ boarding schools one would find self-appointed Jewish

 

male teachers sleeping in the dormitories—where the honor of

 

one’s sister would be no safer than that of an outcast on the

 

streets.

 

The American clergy would be starved to death. The Jewish

 

175

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

commissars responsible for the adoption of the new “Talmudic

 

laws” would brand the entire Christian clergy as madmen who as

 

“reactionaries” must be eliminated. Since these same Commissars

 

would administer the distribution of all food cards, and no food

 

would be available except as allotted on food cards to “workers”

 

or for sale at exhorbitant prices in luxury stores for the

 

“comrades,” the Christian clergy—being refused food cards —

 

would be worst-off of all.

 

There would be certain “luxury” stores for those Soviet officials

 

who could afford to buy there. These would be seen making their

 

daily purchases in such stores established for the privileged

 

class—in a supposedly classless society—while the honest,

 

toiling Americans would have to stand in line and wait for the

 

rations allowed them by “law.” And what starvation rations they

 

would be!

 

Out of a hundred officials in key positions in the Soviet United

 

States, at least eighty would be Jews. Under Bolshevism all the

 

Christian office-holders would be disposed of, for only Jews and

 

their obedient sycophants would be “fit” to run the country according

 

to the Jewish pattern. For did not Marx stipulate that

 

Jews would have to “free” themselves before they could “free”

 

others?

 

All Christians and the lesser Jews would be placed in

 

“collectives” under Jewish authorities, since all industries as well

 

as all farming would be “nationalized.” All foodstuffs would be

 

rationed so that the Jewish overlords could control the entire

 

dispensation of all available food, as well as all means of

 

livelihood. The national emblem The Stars and Stripes would be

 

replaced by the Red rag with the Hammer and Sickle, and the

 

Jewish six-pointed star of David would adorn all of our official

 

buildings —as it is already being used by some of our

 

government departments.

 

Americans—always fond of traveling—would have to adjust

 

themselves to staying at home, for traveling to foreign countries

 

would be prohibited for non-Jews. It would be only one kind of

 

people—the group of Commissars and other “loyal” folk of their

 

176

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

race—who would be allowed to travel in foreign lands. For

 

Americans of Christian stock the borders would be closed, like

 

the gates of a jail—as is the case in Soviet Russia—for the Christians

 

in America would be closely confined to their “collectives,”

 

mines, or labor camps, as the case might be. To own an automobile

 

would also be the almost exclusive privilege of members

 

of the “Chosen race.”

 

One of the first acts of the new “United Soviet States” government

 

would be the establishing of a terror-police whose foremost

 

duty it would be to “protect” the Jew in every way. In this

 

country—which has frequently been called “the cradle of

 

liberty”—every expression or act displeasing to the “Chosen

 

race,” would call down swift retribution of the most ruthless kind.

 

To this end an immense government spy net would be

 

established, so that even in the bosom of his family the white

 

American would have to scrupulously watch his words and

 

actions.

 

In her book Red Virtue, Ella Winter cites two cases of Jewish

 

sensibility in Russia. In one instance a man was immediately arrested

 

for having made the remark:. . . that is a Jewish name. . . ,”

 

and in the other case she states: “A man was imprisoned for

 

making an anti-Semitic joke.”

 

The procedure in such cases might be—as it has been in Soviet

 

Russia—that parents would be taken out of the home at night,

 

leaving young children to go on the streets, and the home closed

 

by order of the “United Soviet States” government. . . . The

 

parents would be interned, or “liquidated”—the new term for

 

“killing,” coined by the Jews in Russia. . . . These American

 

children would be homeless and forced to exist in the same

 

manner as do stray cats and dogs. It would then be a mere matter

 

of time until these children would become infected and liable to

 

carry any kind of disease, since they would be living in

 

unsanitary places, seeking shelter in any covered spot such as

 

hallways, under the arches of bridges, in railroad tunnels, and so

 

on.

 

If it should happen that the number of such dissipated and dis-

 

177

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

eased American children should reach a formidable figure so that

 

the state and city hospitals simply could not accommodate them,

 

there would be a precedent for the remedy: the machine gun.

 

These young American children would be taken out of the city

 

under the pretense of being taken on a picnic, and when seated

 

nicely on the ground, destroyed by hidden machine guns. This

 

procedure would appeal to the “United Soviet States” officials as

 

far preferable to the tedious, troublesome and expensive

 

hospitalization of such children. And it would have the advantage

 

of being in perfect accord with “Talmudic law”—the new official

 

law of the “United Soviet States” government, and which states,

 

in Baba Mecia, 114, 6: “You (Jews) are human beings, but the

 

nations of the world are not human beings, but beasts.” So, if

 

“beasts” in such numbers happened to be afflicted with disease,

 

our Jewish masters would not bother wasting money and time on

 

such creatures!

 

While mentioning machine guns, it might also happen that some

 

few hundred former American officers, wounded in the fracas

 

incident to the establishment of the Soviet in America, and

 

hospitalized, would be taken outside on stretchers and “liquidated”

 

in the same quick and efficient manner. Why not? This has

 

been the procedure of the Jews in Russia and in Spain —since

 

1917! So what else could American Christians expect? The right

 

of free speech would belong exclusively to the “United Soviet

 

States” officials, to their race and their obedient servants. It might

 

happen that some millions of American farmers who had not

 

agreed with the Jewish idea of wholesale government farming but

 

who had nevertheless been forced to turn their entire harvest over

 

to the Jewish farm Commissars, might die of starvation. For the

 

“United Soviet States” government would need all the grain for

 

export so as to obtain sufficient foreign currency for propaganda

 

purposes—that the doctrines of Jewish Communism might

 

“bless” every corner of the world. This fact would be brought to

 

the attention of all the “United Soviet States” judges—who would

 

be, with scarcely any exception, of the ‘Chosen race’—for who

 

else could be trusted with the ad-

 

178

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

ministration of “holy Talmud justice”? Any such judge—his

 

name might be Louis D. Brandeis—might make the observation,

 

that since these millions of American farmers were only Christians,

 

why should anybody care?

 

According to the new Talmud law of the land, this would be quite

 

all right, and there would be nothing anyone could do about it.

 

For this same “Honorable” Louis D. Brandeis had a large share in

 

establishing a united Jewish front, when he urged in his Zionism,

 

pp. 113-114: “Organize, organize, organize, until every Jew must

 

stand up and be counted—counted with us, or prove himself,

 

wittingly or unwittingly, of the few who are against their own

 

people.”

 

Since the churches and all their affiliated institutions would be

 

pronounced “reactionary” by the new “United Soviet States”

 

government, it would become of paramount necessity to cast the

 

American mentality in a new mold, so as to eradicate permanently

 

the “silly and sentimental” conceptions with which Christianity—

 

the “opium of the people,” according to Lenin, the “grand

 

master” of Communism—had “drugged” the world. Therefore it

 

would be necessary to remove from all American homes and

 

prohibit from sale, all “sentimental” pictures and statues such as

 

those of Christ and His followers, and replace them with pictures

 

of “real” heroes such as Marx, Engels and Lenin. Let the people

 

pray to these gods, would be the Soviet dictator’s order— for had

 

they not been descendants of the world’s most “aristocratic” race,

 

and the “liberators” of the “working classes” besides? Because,

 

therefore, the influence of the Church on the American character

 

would be considered as diametrically opposed to the spirit of

 

Judaism, it would be necessary for the new Jewish government to

 

sanction and openly subsidize the Jewish-atheistic, Godless

 

movement—which is already well under way. Since the

 

usurpation of material world power is and always has been the

 

central point of the Jewish “religion,” the Jew has always felt

 

qualified—and even divinely appointed—to place his ‘David’s

 

star” of materialism on anything within his reach. So as to tempt

 

the taste of those Americans to whom such a

 

179

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Godless movement might not appeal, the various atheistic movements

 

in which the Jews have played so active a part would also

 

be continued in full force, and be made semi-official. All these

 

groups enjoying the favor of the new Soviet government would

 

work closely together, and if any Christian church offered

 

opposition to the ruthless process of Judaization in spite of all

 

discouragement, then the members of the Godless and atheistic

 

groups would get together and vote for the razing of that church

 

or—even better—have it converted into a warehouse, a movie

 

theater or a dance hall. In the case of a smaller church, it might be

 

turned into a Communist club, or a house of prostitution. The

 

Judaized U. S. government would usually sanction any such

 

suggestion coming from the Communist party, which, of course,

 

would not bother to consult the church members to whom the

 

church rightfully belonged.

 

And thus it might happen, that soon the dictator would issue the

 

proclamation that after twenty years not a single church would be

 

allowed to remain on American soil. It would be a matter of

 

common observation however, that not only would the Jewish

 

synagogues not be disturbed, but money would even have been

 

appropriated by the government for the erection of many new

 

Jewish temples.

 

All this of course would be causing great consternation among

 

the Gentile people of the former United States of America— but

 

few of which people had taken any steps whatever to protect their

 

nation and institutions while the Communist party was still in its

 

incipiency.

 

The new “United Soviet States” government’s independence or

 

modern scientific invention might be shown by its method of

 

constructing some important canal work, for instance. For, as in

 

the days of the great Solomon, would there not be millions of

 

Gentiles—Christian-American “white collar” convicts—available

 

to blast the rocks and carry away the dirt? . . . Mere “beasts who

 

would be forced to submit to the rule of the “Chosen tribe”? . . .

 

And of what consequence would be the physical collapse of even

 

hundreds of thousands of such?

 

180

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Since it has become a matter of world-wide recognition that no

 

other race is capable of turning-out newspapers acceptable to

 

Jewish low moral standards, it is a foregone conclusion that none

 

but scions of the “Chosen People” would be trusted to control or

 

dispense any kind of government publicity whatever. And there

 

would, of course, be no other. As is the case in the “model state,”

 

Soviet Russia, no dissenting voice whatever would be allowed.

 

Also, for the representative viewpoint and the “proper” historical

 

evaluation of the changing of America to the “new order,” only

 

Jews would be found to possess the “proper” qualifications; none

 

else would be considered capable of recording and adequately

 

publicizing the “marvelous achievements” for the “benefit of the

 

people” under the “glorious” regime of Jewish Communism. For

 

it would be of the first importance, of course, that the rest of the

 

world should obtain authoritative information of the “complete

 

success” of the Marxian doctrines, and of how they had entirely

 

“liberated” the working masses in America.

 

ALL the high military posts would at once be taken by Jews. For,

 

since the Jew assumes that he is born to dominate the weak-kneed

 

Gentiles, it would be only natural for members of his race to be in

 

charge of all military establishments throughout the land. Even in

 

civil aviation Jews would be at the top. Not because they have

 

ever excelled as aviators—that profession is much too dangerous

 

to life and limb—but only for the sake of holding absolute control

 

of a department so vitally essential in our modern times.

 

Heavy and light industry, agriculture and finance, mining and

 

forestry, public construction and mechanical research, interior departments

 

and foreign affairs—the key positions in all these

 

branches would be taken by members of the “Chosen race” which

 

had its early home in the Arabian desert!—for it would be

 

considered that hardly any Christian-Americans could be found

 

who are capable of administering such positions to the

 

“satisfaction” of the “United Soviet States” government. It goes

 

without saying, that all ambassadors to foreign countries

 

181

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

would have to be full-blooded Jews, so that all the world would

 

be properly impressed by the “leadership” of their race in the

 

“United Soviet States of America.”

 

The “old racial dreams” of dominating all the Gentile world were

 

going to come true sometime, so why not now—with Communism

 

already penetrating the world to such a formidable

 

extent?

 

So as to make sure that the minds of the people would develop

 

along the proper Judaistic lines, it would be of supreme importance

 

that the children be trained in the orthodox Marxistic

 

channels, and therefore Jews would be appointed to all presidencies

 

and principalities of the governmental-educational institutions—

 

and there would be no others. What trouble and expense

 

had not the “Soviet American Government” already had, with reforming

 

the “misled minds” of these obstinate Christians!

 

Certainly it would be seen to that all inclination to Christianity

 

was totally eliminated, by training the minds of the children along

 

Marxian lines from the very start.

 

None of these things, or worse, can happen in America, if the

 

Gentile workers refuse to lend their support through the radical

 

labor unions to the Communist Party—of the real nature of which

 

the mass of American workers know literally nothing. Would they

 

have given such support as has been given to date, if they knew

 

that within a few years they would find their sisters and daughters

 

the prey of lewd Jews and Negroes? Advocating “equality of

 

race” and indifference to the sanctitv of family relationship, the

 

Communist Party has consistently sponsored the idea that the

 

Negro and the Jew should be at perfect liberty to violate any

 

Aryan-American woman, and red-blooded Americans have long

 

realized that Jewish lawyers in this country would be sure to

 

defend Negroes caught in the act of spoiling the blood of white

 

women. Under Communism in actual practice therefore, white

 

women are subject to assault by any beast of a man who happens

 

to be in the mood; for white people under Communist rule would

 

have no rights whatever—being, according to the Talmudic text,

 

“mere beasts.” In line with what has

 

182

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

taken place in Communistic Russia, American society women

 

would probably have to dance for the “entertainment” of immoral

 

and semi-savage Jewesses and their Sadist-Bolshevistic

 

henchmen; and refusal to comply with such beastly requirements

 

would simply mean death under indescribable torture.

 

ALL these details—based on actual happenings in Soviet Russia

 

and revealed in some cases only through Jewish boasting —have

 

been cunningly hidden by the Communist agitators, especially

 

since the recognition of the Communist Party by the United

 

States government.

 

In a speech in the interests of Zionism, at the New York Hippodrome

 

on June 8, 1936, Communist leader Earl Browder furnished

 

obvious indication that he was betraying the “cause” of the

 

workers when it conflicted with the interests of his Jewish

 

employers. In discussing the appropriation of land for the Jews in

 

Palestine, he frankly stated that Jews arriving there should be

 

allowed to settle on the land as it could be bought up from the

 

Arabian owners; adding, however, “But to get hold of this land,

 

the Arab peasants who live and toil on it, have to be driven off.”

 

This “workers’ leader,” though a Gentile, plainly subscribes to the

 

Talmudic law—Baba Batra, 54: “The estates of the Goyim

 

(Gentiles) are like the wilderness. Whoever first settles has a right

 

to them …” and seems to find it perfectly consistent with his role

 

as workers’ leader, to support the Jews’ Talmudic first-rights as

 

against the native Arab’s right of ownership. Instead of defending

 

the rights of the workers, who happened to be Arabian Gentiles,

 

shabes goy Browder felt obliged, in order to assure his future pay

 

check, to openly insist upon Jewry’s being given preference and

 

priority rights wherever desired. This was even demanded in the

 

case of Palestine—where most Jews arrive as capitalists who

 

carry along the loot from their former domiciles, in

 

contradistinction to the poor Arab peasants who “have to be

 

driven off” their fields to make room for more Jews. Some

 

workingmen’s leader, this Browder!

 

Senator Gaudin de Villaine of France, in a speech on May 13,

 

183

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

1919, expressed this very plainly in the following words: “The

 

Russian revolution and the Great War of 1914-18 were only

 

phases of the supreme mobilization of the cosmopolitan power of

 

money, and this supreme crusade of gold against the Cross is

 

nothing more nor less than the furious aspiration of the Jew for

 

the domination of the world.

 

“It is the high Jew bank that has fomented in Russia the revolution

 

prepared by the Kerenskys and finally perpetrated by the

 

Lenins, Trotskys and Zinovieffs, as was yesterday the

 

Communist coup d’etat in Hungary, for Bolshevism is nothing but

 

Talmudic upheaval.

 

“The Russian, revolution was a Jew revolution supported by Germany,

 

the cradle of modern universal Jewry—and the

 

Bolsheviks, the executioners of the bloody Russian agony, are all,

 

more or less, of the race of Judas.”

 

Later events have amply shown Germany’s repudiation of her

 

role as the “cradle of modern universal Jewry.” Browder will be

 

unable to hide the fact that the Jews in the United States are

 

zealously working through him for the overthrow of the

 

American government by means of thinly-disguised Communist

 

activities in the ranks of labor and politicians. Just as the Russian

 

worker has been degraded and enslaved in the Soviets by these

 

same forces, the American workingmen are being hoodwinked

 

into supporting unions which are being used for the destruction of

 

all the rights and privileges which the American citizen has

 

enjoyed to the present moment.

 

THE Jews are interested only in Jewish supremacy, which is all

 

that Communism stands for, and in this lies the sole and

 

fundamental reason why the Jews so ardently embrace the idea

 

and program of Communism, for it has been a most effective

 

screen behind which to work toward their real objective—the

 

capturing of economic and political control in one nation after another

 

until they can be the undisputed masters of the whole

 

world.

 

In view of Browder’s bald announcement of the coming

 

sovietiza-

 

184

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

tion of the United States, it becomes a life-and-death matter for

 

the American people to learn exactly who and what those forces

 

are that have turned the Russias of the Czars into the shambles

 

now touted as the “workers’ paradise” under the name of the

 

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics—and where and how such

 

forces obtained leave to create such a hell on earth. The various

 

strike riots as well as other more or less successful putsches

 

instigated by the Communist Party, have always shown that Jews

 

are the main fomenters of all social unrest. Col. E. N. Sanctuary

 

of New York, stated that in the strike on the Pacific Coast in 1934

 

organized by the Australian Jew Harry Bridges— who entered

 

this country as Harry Dorgan—out of 19 Red agitators arrested

 

no less than 11 were Jews. In other words, 11 Jewish agitators out

 

of a Jewish-claimed population of 4,250,000 —and 8 agitators

 

out of the Gentile population of 125,000,000. Again, during the

 

strike of the hotel and restaurant workers in New York City in

 

1934, out of 18 salaried officials of the strike committee 15 were

 

Jews. Few if any of these strike organizers had ever been

 

connected with hotel or restaurant work, but were simply

 

professional agitators who were incapable of understanding or

 

not interested in any improvement of social or economic

 

conditions of the workers. Instead, they were engaged in

 

aggravating discontent and fomenting revolution among the

 

workers, and encouraging them to refrain from working at their

 

jobs—while they themselves, as instigators of the strife, profited

 

in their salaries from the dues paid in by their dupes. Proving that

 

they miss no chance of attempting to undermine the national

 

stamina, Communist girls—mostly Jewish—are using their sex

 

appeal in approaching enlisted men with Communistic literature

 

so as to demoralize the armed forces of the country. In their

 

pamphlets, too, much explicit advice is given for the preparation

 

and carrying out of mutiny.

 

The fact that even a number of notables in this country, such as

 

senators, congressmen and executives of a certain standing, are

 

subscribing to the tenets of Communism, merely testifies to their

 

total ignorance as to its real nature. When such a well-known

 

185

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U.

 

writer as Upton Sinclair joins the group of other misinformed

 

intellectuals and exclaims in his book Oil, on p. 500: “Where

 

would the radical movement be without the Jews?” one can only

 

pity him for his ignorance of the underlying facts. The Communist

 

movement is like the iceberg in that only a tenth appears

 

on the surface, while its real bulk is temporarily submerged but

 

ready to swing into action at a moment’s notice—at the call of its

 

Jewish masters.

 

All this irrefutable evidence leads to the definite conclusion that

 

the radical movement is entirely in the hands of the Mongoloid

 

Jews and completely controlled by them. Communism IS a

 

foreign importation, and out-and-out un-American. The National

 

American Bulletin, New York, of October 8, 1936, records a

 

New York Communist as having stated, that “the day is not far

 

away when we will shoot the rich as they ride by in their limousines,

 

for,” he continued, “the only way to get rid of the rich is to

 

eliminate them!”

 

THE Communists’ frequent announcement of the coming violent

 

overthrow of the United States government, and their openly

 

stated intention of using terroristic methods in seizing possession

 

of all the key institutions and major industries in the country, are

 

all parts of the incitement to civil war, and therefore anti-national

 

throughout. One of the subtle features of this real “American

 

tragedy”-in-the-making, lies in the fact that the Chief Executive is

 

so blindly following the dictates of his coterie of Jewish braintrusters,

 

who covertly if not openly sympathize with and give

 

their tacit support to the most dangerous elements in this country.

 

One might, for instance, recall the suddenly checked press

 

disclosures of the thoroughly corrupt Minnesota political machine

 

of the late Floyd B. Olson—with whom the Chief Executive

 

expressed himself as being in accord. It does not seem out of

 

place here to throw some light on one of his late advisers, who,

 

though himself a Gentile, was assiduously promoting the

 

Communistic outrage being prepared by the Jews here. This man

 

was none other than Rexford Guy Tug-

 

186

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

well, late professor of Economics at Columbia University and

 

also late Assistant Secretary of the Department of Agriculture in

 

the President’s cabinet, and called, by the way—in The Saturday

 

Evening Post of August 1, 1936, “The President’s Idea Man.” Of

 

what particular value Mr. Tugwell’s ideas may have been to the

 

President and incidentally to the country, may be concluded from

 

the following example:

 

Mr. Tugwell visited Russia in 1927 as member of a trade commission,

 

and subsequently, along with Stuart Chase and Robert

 

Dunn, edited the commission’s report “Soviet Russia in the

 

Second Decade.” Here, in the chapter on “Industry and the

 

Gosplan” by Stuart Chase, are compared the figures of the

 

domestic animal stock of the year 1913 with those of 1927, according

 

to the Soviet government tabulation as submitted to the

 

commission.

 

They were for 1913

 

35,500,000 horses

 

60,300,000 cattle

 

20,300,000 hogs

 

120,800,000 sheep and goats

 

a total of 236,900,000 head of live stock

 

and in 1927

 

29,100,000 horses

 

64,100,000 cattle

 

18,100,000 hogs

 

121,600,000 sheep and goats

 

232,900,000 head

 

However, in 1933 another report of live stock in Russia was issued,

 

which the Tugwell commission failed to submit to the

 

people of the United States. It appeared in the official Pravda on

 

December 6, 1933, and sheds a quite different light on Soviet

 

187

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Russia’s Communistic “experiment” in collective farming. The

 

figures in this report are:

 

Russia had in 1913

 

32,000,000 horses

 

60,000,000 cattle

 

21,000,000 hogs

 

113,000,000 sheep and goats

 

226,000,000 head of live stock

 

and in 1933

 

7,000,000 horses

 

5,800,000 cattle

 

2,500,000 hogs

 

7,400,000 sheep and goats

 

22,700,000 head,

 

in other words, only about one-tenth of Russia’s pre-war figures!

 

Neither before nor after the official recognition of the Soviet

 

Union by the United States in November, 1933, has the American

 

public received either from its government or through its

 

Judaized press, any truthful report of the Communistic developments

 

in that country. The whole system having totally

 

failed, the authoritative Tugwell et al. have never seen fit to furnish

 

any adequate picture of the social and domestic conditions

 

there, nor have they given the public here, even a belated correction

 

of their misstatements about Soviet Russia. Having been

 

appointed by the New Deal “brain trust” as a supposed expert on

 

national economic matters, Tugwell—as growing numbers of

 

Americans now perceive from a thoroughly Judaized

 

predicament—evidently considered it sufficient to report the erroneous

 

data furnished by the irresponsible Soviet government—

 

such presumably being the orders of those who appointed the

 

commission. If this Tugwellian report is typical of the ideas with

 

which he furnished the President, is it any wonder that the Chief

 

Executive seems to entertain such a favorable opinion or

 

188

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

this government he let himself be railroaded into recognizing?

 

The disproportionately large number of Jews now officially and

 

unofficially connected with the United States government, the

 

entirely Judaized press as well as the international news exchanges,

 

such other propaganda agencies as the stage and screen

 

and the commercialized radio, are all responsible for the deplorable

 

misinformation and consequent ignorance of the people

 

as to the true conditions in Soviet Russia.

 

And to Soviet Russia, where the Jewish element has totally submerged

 

Christian and Aryan civilization by its anti-Christian

 

government activities, the President of the United States dispatches

 

his “sincere felicitations on this memorable anniversary,”

 

according to the London Morning Post of November 9, 1935!

 

Nothing could better testify to the President’s sympathies with the

 

Jewish revolutionaries who made possible the events of

 

November 7 and 8, 1917, in Russia, than this telegram to Kalinin,

 

Jews and Jewish-minded Gentiles in the Roosevelt administration

 

have actually established definitely Communistic experiments

 

here, one of which is the Tennessee Valley Authority power project.

 

Col. E. N. Sanctuary of New York, quotes in a pamphlet

 

recently published, the following description of certain conditions

 

in Norris which is the principal township of that district: “There

 

is no church or place of worship in the town of Norris, Tennessee,

 

except a Community House built by TVA as an agency of

 

the United States Government. There is no Protestant Church and

 

no Catholic Church in Norris. All property in Norris is owned by

 

the United States Government. If this does not mean Federal

 

control over religion, it can mean nothing, for the simple reason

 

that the Government owns the Community House in the same

 

way that the Baptists of your city own the Baptist Church there.

 

The Government-owner of the building can dictate its use. . . .

 

Literature published by TVA shows that no one is employed

 

unless he be socially minded. There are no persons living at

 

Norris except Government employees, and in order to live in one

 

of the three hundred and fifty residences there, the tenant must be

 

socially minded, and employed by the

 

189

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

TVA. . . . There is no doubt that this scheme brings about a

 

correlation between State and Religion, though without any

 

specific church being mixed up in the matter.” The above is an

 

account of the Communistic conditions already affecting a

 

considerable area of the country, under the authority of our

 

Federal Government, and presages much greater curtail-ment of

 

freedom and initiative when and if the New Deal program is

 

carried to its logical culmination—complete sovietization of the

 

nation.

 

Some idea of the nature and extent of the Jewish power and influence

 

in this country for many years past, without being generally

 

recognized as such, may be gathered from an account

 

dating back to 1920.

 

It was in December of that year that an outstanding Russian,

 

Major-General Count Cherep-Spiridovich, arrived from Europe.

 

This man had compiled an exhaustive collection of data concerning

 

the Jewish rape of Imperial Russia, and was for this reason

 

detained at Ellis Island by the immigration authorities, until he

 

promised not to engage in anti-Jewish activities here; that is, not

 

to disclose the actual facts of the treatment meted out to the

 

Gentile majority in Russia. It had been represented to the

 

American authorities, of course, that such disclosures would be

 

an unjust exposure of Jewish activities and might possibly cause

 

anti-Jewish repercussions here. And it was of course “in the

 

interest of America,” that American Jewry brought pressure to

 

bear on the authorities at Ellis Island to have them exact this

 

promise from Count Spiridovich. Any disclosure of the facts at

 

that time might have seriously interfered with the smooth

 

progress of the Marxistic plans of establishing here the same kind

 

of “workers’ paradise” that had been so successfully set up in

 

Russia!

 

AS YET only a comparatively few people here seem to realize to

 

what a large extent the Jew-Communists have already acquired

 

control of the working masses and of our social and economic

 

structure, and the awakening of such citizens is in

 

190

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

part due to the discovery and the wide distribution of the working

 

plan of Jewry which is universally known as the “Protocols of

 

The Learned Elders of Zion.” This document, a copy of which

 

was deposited in the British Museum in 1906, has come to be

 

recognized as an indispensable key to world events to such an

 

extent that it has been translated into most of the world’s languages,

 

and today boasts a circulation second only to that of the

 

Christian Bible. In spite of the ceaseless efforts of the Jews to

 

brand this document as a forgery, it has been definitely established

 

as being part of the secret record of the First Zionist Congress

 

at Basle, Switzerland, in 1897. Even without such verification,

 

events throughout the world, as well as Jewry’s zealous

 

participation in every form of Communistic activity, have dispelled

 

any reasonable doubt as to the authenticity of these infamous

 

“Protocols” as the satanically circumspect working plan for

 

Jewish world-conquest. In spite of the Jews’ constantly reiterated

 

denials of such an objective, the American Hebrew of November

 

30, 1934, went so far as to say: “Even supposing the authenticity

 

of this book (the Protocols) to be demonstrable, what bearing can

 

it have upon the matter? It would at most show that a group of

 

people wished to dominate the world. And when has there not

 

been a nation which at one time or another in its history has

 

wished to dominate the world? Well and good, let us suppose that

 

certain leaders of Israel have cherished this idea. Why, indeed,

 

should they not have done so?” Furthermore, a very large number

 

of leaders of Israel have openly committed themselves to the plan

 

of Jewish world domination. As to results, a quite surprising

 

document has lately come to light in the form of a letter, written

 

in 1925 by the rabbi Maimon to the late Barthold Lunden, editor

 

of the Swedish Weekly Vidi and published in the National-

 

Socialisten, Aabenraa, Denmark, of August 22, 1936. In this

 

letter occur the following passages: “For reasons egotistical or

 

otherwise, you have seen fit to poke your nose into the so-called

 

Jewish question and make yourself the mouthpiece of a whole

 

nation. To judge by your fantasies in

 

191

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Vidi you want to have the Jewish people expelled not only from

 

Sweden but from all Europe. What lunacy! You seem to be

 

totally ignorant of the power and the organization against which

 

you go to war. Little dwarf, take care that the mountain does not

 

collapse and bury you! You are fifty years late with this ‘cleaning

 

up.’ Are you really so ignorant, or do you refuse to see that we

 

already rule Europe’s greatest people? As an editor you surely

 

ought to know that our symbol—the star of David -the points of

 

which some time will fly over every single European capital,

 

already from the old walls of the Kremlin has spread its influence

 

into the world’s every direction. Is it unknown to you that the

 

world press, with few exceptions, already is in our hands? That

 

we direct the trend and thinking, in the development of the great

 

masses of Europe? That the most exclusive woman’s world,

 

through our fashion journals, follows our least hint? Theater,

 

film, and the whole world of amusement are all subservient to us

 

and must follow our dictates. The new art is a work of our taste

 

and must, too, follow our directions. In the money market with all

 

its business transactions, we hold undisputed sway.

 

“Empires, Kingdoms, Republics, Cities, Communities, and Individuals,

 

are our debtors. According to the covenant made by our

 

forefathers, Industry and Commerce are bound to fall into our

 

hands.”

 

Does not this letter tell the whole story? Could words be plainer?

 

Is there still room for doubt?

 

And still, thanks to the controlled press, the legend about the

 

“poor, persecuted Jews” goes on and on. An item on the Church

 

page of the supposedly Christian New York World-Telegram on

 

July 3, 1937, stated that in at least 2500 temples and synagogues

 

of the Union of Orthodox Jewish Congregations, the sesquicentennial

 

of the American Constitution would be celebrated both

 

on July 3 and 4, and added: “The exercises will not be restricted

 

to an act of thanksgiving for the benefits a free government has

 

brought to an oppressed people, but will include prayers for the

 

continuance of such idealism.”

 

192

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

Witness Lenin’s orders to the Communists in Russia: “We must

 

be ready for any and every sacrifice, and even, if necessary, to

 

practice trickery, to employ cunning, and to resort to illegal

 

methods—to sometimes even overlook and conceal the truth—all

 

for the sake of penetrating into the Trade Unions, to stay there

 

and by every and all means carry on the work of Communism.”

 

And here a quotation from Protocol 3 seems quite to the point:

 

“The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers,

 

was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy

 

and strong. We are interested in just the opposite—in the diminution,

 

in the killing out of the Goyim (Gentiles). Our power is

 

in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the

 

worker, because by all that this implies he is made the slave of

 

our will ….”

 

There is no exaggeration whatever in the statement that when the

 

full light of pitiless publicity shall have been shed on the Judaistic

 

plan of despoiling the Gentile nations of the world, the whole

 

diabolical scheme of which Communism is but a part, cannot but

 

fall to pieces.

 

Although Jewry’s plan of obtaining control of the state through

 

labor’s voting power is obvious, it is frequently and openly advocated

 

by the Jewish leaders, not to wait for such development but

 

to overthrow the present government by violence, at the convenient

 

moment. Such seizure, according to the Communist

 

leader’s statement, would mean nothing short of open civil war.

 

The identity of the forces that Sovietized Russia has been clearly

 

revealed in the chapters on Lenin and Trotsky, by ample historical

 

documentation, and it is the now quite open and undisguised

 

plan of this Jewish Capitalist-Communist combine, to

 

capture the United States—as they did Russia—at the earliest

 

possible moment. The Jewish daily, The Day, New York, of

 

April 9, 1936, contained the following open defiance: “The Jews

 

of America, because of their numbers, interest, and ability,

 

constitute a great political force. They have not usurped this

 

power; it belongs to them as of right! They are going to exercise

 

it as they see fit. What are you going to do about it?”

 

193

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

ACCORDING to the Daily Jewish Bulletin, New York, of

 

February 1, 1935, the Jewish population of the United States

 

numbered 4,250,000. However, figures from Jewish sources have

 

come to light indicating that by 1937 the Jewish popu. lation in

 

America had grown to approximately twelve millions of which

 

nearly four millions were of foreign birth; and these figures have

 

no doubt been considerably increased by reason of the influx of

 

Jewish “refugees”—political and otherwise—since the summer of

 

1938. This minority appears to possess the power and influence

 

today to enforce its desires over large numbers of the Christian

 

citizenry, especially in New York where freedom of speech and

 

press seems to belong to the Jews exclusively.

 

The American writer James Russell Lowell was a case in point,

 

according to his biographer, Horace Elisha Scudder. In his

 

Biography, II, p. 305, Mr. Scudder writes of having asked him:

 

“When the Jews have got absolute control of finance, the army

 

and navy, the press, diplomacy, society titles, the government,

 

and the earth’s surface, what do you suppose they will do with

 

us?” “That,” Lowell answered, “is the question which eventually

 

will drive me mad.”

 

At the present time, conditions in Russia are such that the surviving

 

Christian population literally has been driven to the edge

 

of desperation, being held in abject slavery and deprived of all

 

power and influence in their own country.

 

What would become of our national holidays and our patriotic

 

and Christian sanctuaries in general, if the future of our Christian-

 

Aryan country were left to our Asiatic minority from the ghettos,

 

might be conjectured upon reading the statement of the Jew

 

Zamen Yoffeh in the Jewish Menorah Journal, New York,

 

December, 1929, p. 272: “New Year’s Day, Lincoln’s and

 

Washington’s Birthdays, Memorial Day, Thanksgiving Day,

 

Christmas—meant for us a day or so off from school. Our real

 

holidays were those of the Jewish calendar.”

 

194

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

COMMUNISM in the United States would mean a duplication of

 

the civil strife that has been rampant in Soviet Rus-sia for these

 

last twenty years. It would mean the total abolishment of personal

 

and national freedom in favor of the most vicious group of

 

humans that has ever held power in the world’s whole history.

 

The “class struggle” with which the American workers have been

 

hoodwinked is nothing but a cunningly Jew-devised slogan to

 

create and sustain strife between artificially and arbitrarily

 

created classes. All these facts should be broadcast to every

 

home, and every workshop, factory and farm in this country

 

where Communist agents are at work.. Since the Aryans in

 

America constitute 80 percent of the total population, there is

 

every reason in the world why the less-than-10 percent Jewishminority

 

could and should be drastically prevented from further

 

deceiving the white workers of this country into a conspiracy

 

directed ultimately against all Christians. However one of the

 

officials of the American Communist Party, according to

 

Congressional Report No. 2290, Communist William Z. Foster

 

pronounced these words: “Our party considers religion to be the

 

opium of the people, as Karl Marx has stated, and we carry on

 

propaganda for the liquidation of these prejudices amongst the

 

workers.”

 

How sure of their victory here the Communist overlords already

 

are, may be gathered from a report which appeared in the London

 

Saturday Review of July 25, 1936: “In a speech made by a Jewish

 

Communist in France not very long ago, the following words

 

were greeted with tremendous applause: ‘We are the supreme

 

masters of peace and war. So far we have succeeded in

 

overthrowing most of the thrones of Europe; the rest will follow

 

in the near future. Russia has already worshipped our rule. France

 

with her masonic government is under our thumb. Spain and

 

Mexico are toys in our hands. Many other countries, including

 

the United States of America, have already fallen before our

 

scheme’.”

 

Jews throughout the world seem to be well aware of the satanical

 

nature of the plots and schemes with which they are accomplish-

 

195

 

WHAT COMMUNISM WOULD MEAN TO U. S.

 

ing a penetration which bears promise of ultimate domination of

 

Gentile society. The Jewish Menorah Journal, New York, for

 

November-December, 1930, page 197, states: “The whole existence

 

of the Jew is insane. . . . Why shouldn’t we have an insane

 

scheme?” Socialism, Communism and Bolshevism as planned

 

and practiced by the Mongoloid-Jewish minority are simply

 

camouflaged expression of Jewish insanity. The “liberation” of

 

the allegedly oppressed Gentile workers is merely a cunning

 

pretense on the part of the originators of these “socialistic”

 

doctrines. The real goal of Jewry is the domination of the Gentile

 

nations, through the medium of the radical, left-wing movements

 

at present in evidence.

 

That the hand of Judah has directed the playing-up of the word

 

Democracy in the press for many years, as a means of diverting

 

attention from the real purport of political and economic developments

 

in the United States and European countries, may be

 

seen from the following statement which appeared in the Jewish

 

newspaper Nepuenk of Oradea, Roumania, December 10, 1937:

 

“It is no longer permissible that the connection between Jewry

 

and world democracy can any longer be denied. We Jews are the

 

most thorough interpreters of democracy. We Jews must become

 

its lawful defenders. New York’s Jewry has done the right thing

 

when they announced that its five million Jews know only one

 

salvation, namely: To fight openly for true and world-embracing

 

democracy.”

 

Is the great American-Aryan majority going to persist in its traditional

 

indifference and neglect to inform itself of this vast conspiracy,

 

which the Jewish minority has been slyly engaged in

 

working-out in America these many years?

 

Must America fall before this gigantic World Hoax, Communism?

 

196

 

Is C I O the Opening Wedge ?

 

BUT one point remains to be discussed: What tacit progress has

 

Jewry-in-action made, here in our United States, to bring about

 

the conditions on this side of the Atlantic so fulsomely described

 

in these chapters you have read? The terrible financial Depression

 

which this country has suffered since 1929 has been a rich

 

harvest-ground, of course, for the fruition of Marx’s program—

 

quite as rich a harvest-ground as the world-war aftermath was, in

 

the countries whose recent histories we have been examining.

 

Nevertheless, remedial financial legislation could swiftly have

 

cured the evils of the stock market crash, had constitutionally

 

minded Gentiles remained in charge of our government. So to

 

take full advantage of the evils of the Depression and turn them

 

permanently into revolutionary channels, two things had to be

 

done: A bureaucratic Administration had to be installed in

 

Washington that should secretly be in sympathy with such revolutionary

 

measures, without revealing too suddenly its

 

unhallowed objectives; second, a nation-wide radical labor

 

movement had to be thrown together, overnight so to speak, to

 

bring about a condition in industry where the former Red-minded

 

bureaucracy could assume dictatorial charge as a “natural” and

 

without unduly arousing the Gentile masses to repudiate and oust

 

it. By 1932, Herbert Hoover and the Republican Party were so

 

emasculated in bringing economic relief to America’s

 

impoverished millions, that it was a comparatively easy matter to

 

introduce the quasi-invalid Roosevelt to the nation as the Man of

 

the Hour who would “fix everything” if given the chance as the

 

Chief Executive.

 

The Jewish-kept American press found matters to its advantage to

 

encourage this selection. The Jewish-controlled American radio

 

yowled its static into twenty million Gentile homes that

 

197

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

the Democratic Party had the cure-all, personified in the then

 

governor of the State of New York.

 

No mention was made of the anomaly that while this Roosevelt-

 

Can-Save-the-Country campaign was being waged, returned travelers

 

from Russia were reporting that Bolshevia was plastered

 

with portraits of Governor Roosevelt under which showed the

 

highly interesting caption: The First Communist President of the

 

United States.

 

At any rate, Roosevelt was elected, and his program to save the

 

country was embodied in the now-defunct NRA. Various

 

authorships for NRA have been ascribed—to Justice Louis D.

 

Brandeis, Judge Samuel Rosenman of New York, Felix

 

Frankfurter, and Stuart Chase. The origin is unimportant. We do

 

know that Stuart Chase had written a book on Controlled

 

Production for the United States, and in one of the chapters of the

 

first edition he made the bad slip of including this observation: In

 

Russia, such things could be effected by fiat, but in America they

 

must be introduced by the traditional method of legislation.

 

Those were Chase’s words in substance, all copies of that first

 

edition for literal quoting having long since disappeared. In

 

subsequent editions, the observation was deleted. Smart non-Jews

 

had noted that fecund statement and brought it to annoying

 

Gentile attention.

 

At any rate, a vast machinery of Relief was set up under Roosevelt,

 

which in effect was a gigantic public dole to the jobless, the

 

funds for the same coming from the sale of New Deal bonds or

 

confiscatory taxes levied on the nation’s propertied gentry. The

 

national debt was run up to the unprecedented total of almost

 

forty billion dollars. Banks and corporations were denuded of

 

their resources. The country throughout the entire Roosevelt

 

administration continued to slide into the “red”—both literally

 

and figuratively—at the rate of over nine million a day. This

 

“Relief” money was put out in such a way that it would do no real

 

good in permanently reestablishing the buying power of the

 

masses; it merely kept the masses in tawdry food and shelter till

 

the industrial spoliation was complete. At all costs, the Jew-

 

198

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

ish bureaucracy installed as NRA under Roosevelt must have the

 

appearance of doing its frantic best to salvage the country in all

 

good faith, else maddened Gentiles might turn on these New Deal

 

Jews—or Jews everywhere—and add America’s first pogrom to

 

the national history.

 

Only one incident occurred to seriously interrupt the perfect

 

working of the Relief Hoax during this period. That was the payment

 

of the Soldiers’ Bonus.

 

Politically minded congressmen and senators, fearing to further

 

antagonize the ex-soldiers, rode roughshod over the insistence of

 

the Jewish Treasury heads to the contrary, and paid directly into

 

the hands of the veterans the stupendous sum of true relief

 

amounting to approximately two billion dollars. This was the sort

 

of relief that relieved. It actually put a purchasing power into the

 

hands of these veterans and their families that was something

 

more than daily meals and rent. The same tactics in long-term

 

credits to the public would have wiped out the Depression in its

 

very first stages if the revolution makers had not wanted it

 

otherwise.

 

Anyhow, industry began to come back. Employment began to

 

rise. It looked for a time as though Prosperity actually was just

 

around the corner.

 

Something had to be done, swiftly and drastically, it appeared, to

 

thwart and counteract this gradual return to prosperity before

 

well-fed and satisfied workingmen again laughed the revolution

 

makers out of court.

 

With America on this upward trend, therefore, the Moscow Jews

 

called a Seventh World Congress of the Communist International

 

in Moscow in 1935. Immediately this congress was adjourned,

 

the United States suddenly witnessed the induction of a most eccentric

 

organization into the ranks of American labor. It became

 

known as the Committee for Industrial Organization, now the

 

Congress of Industrial Organization, or the CIO, and its leader

 

one John L. Lewis—a former Lithuanian leader of coal miners—

 

who suddenly appeared on the industrial scene equipped with

 

outlandish sums of money. Its

 

199

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

announced purpose was to supplant the American Federation of

 

Labor.

 

Immediately a program of sit-down strikes disastrous to the automobile

 

and steel industries followed under the sponsorship of this

 

eccentric body. Strikes, strikes, and more strikes, began to tie up

 

American industry—which was doing very well, all things considered—

 

the effects from which were to checkmate and sabotage

 

the prosperity accruing from payment of the Soldiers’ Bonus. It

 

has been made of official record in the Congress of the United

 

States, that from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000 work hours were lost to

 

American workingmen in a single year through the strikepromotion

 

activities of John L. Lewis and his following of Communistic

 

Jews.

 

THAT LEWISISM (CIO) is nothing less than the theory and

 

tactics of Leninism transferred from the soil of Russia to the soil

 

of the United States, is plain to everyone who can read, observe,

 

or think. Just as the Jew Lenin, by his crusade of class hatred and

 

glittering promises to the masses of Russia, agitated them into

 

class violence against employers and against the system of

 

government in Russia, so it is atrociously apparent that the Lewis

 

CIO “crusade” is being made to “sweep” the United States today,

 

that Jewry-in-action may attain to its objectives.

 

In 1937 there appeared from the press of the National Republic

 

Magazine, Washington, D. C, a pamphlet entitled Leninism—

 

Lewisism. This pamphlet has covered the genesis of the CIO

 

adroitly and remarkably. From it we quote, Page 10— “As far

 

back as August 7, 1920, the Communist International adopted

 

doctrines which have a direct bearing on the radical situation in

 

labor ranks in the United States today. In “Thesis and Statutes”

 

published on that date, the Third International of Moscow, in

 

inaugurating its program of interference with the peace of other

 

nations, announced that through certain doctrines they would

 

strive “towards a single aim: the overthrow of capitalism; the

 

establishment of the dictatorship of the proletariat

 

200

 

IS C I O THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

and of the International Soviet Republic, and the realization of

 

socialism, the first step of the communist society.” At this

 

Congress, the world revolutionists established a Trade Union

 

section to carry on world-wide turmoil in the labor ranks of every

 

country. In this connection, they stated that their program

 

included, “a violent defeat of the bourgeois, the confiscation of its

 

property, the annihilation of the entire bourgeois governmental

 

apparatus, parliamentary, judicial, military, bureaucratic,

 

administrative, municipal . . . leading the proletariat in the

 

pitiless, decisive and final struggle against all the forces of

 

capitalism” and to “stubbornly and mercilessly denounce any

 

leader in any labor movement who may be manifesting reformist

 

or center trends.” This declaration also dealt with the establishment

 

of “secret factory committees” within American factories

 

for the purpose of organizing for spontaneous strikes within industries,

 

and the inauguration of the “industrial union” plan

 

within all basic industries. They realized a general strike in all

 

basic industries could destroy a nation. These committees were to

 

continuously encroach upon industry until the union organizations

 

obtained full recognition as sole bargaining agencies

 

and complete control over “plant production.” They stressed the

 

fact that a “constant stream of struggle” must be inspired by the

 

factory committees. Communist members of labor unions were

 

called upon to “strive to create a battle front of labor unions.”

 

Financial relief in the event of strikes was planned, together with

 

labor defense (i. e., federal relief and labor acts). They explained

 

that “the mass struggle means a whole system of developing

 

demonstrations, growing more acute in form and logically

 

leading to an uprising against the capitalist order of government.”

 

By constant strikes (and one industry signed up by CIO has had

 

over 200 since signing up) they hope to carry out the “Resoluions

 

of the Sixth World Congress of the Communist International—

 

The Tasks of the Communists,” which urges that: “The

 

misery and oppression of the masses must be intensified to an extraordinary

 

degree.”

 

201

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

As soon as strikes are settled, new reasons are manufactured by

 

the Reds within the CIO units to incite the workers to renewed

 

conflict. As blood is spilled in the streets, Communists agitate for

 

additional blood spilling. They consider misery and bloodshed as

 

drills for the Communist revolution. Russia’s continued mowing

 

down of its own populace reflects the blood thirst of its

 

Communist agents in the United States.

 

With the refusal of Kansas miners to strike, the CIO mowed

 

down scores of them. It is alleged by Chicago police that only

 

through their interference in the 1937 strike riot there, were

 

hundreds saved from injury by the CIO followers. The return of

 

workers to their jobs in steel plants in Ohio and Pennsylvania was

 

accompanied by bombings. Following the return of workers to

 

their jobs in Johnstown, Pa., the Communists demanded that all

 

CIO members “halt the back-to-work move.” In both instances

 

the Communists called on the CIO to “use every resource at your

 

command.” They demanded that “all the striking steel plants” be

 

closed, and “to disarm ail vigilantes.” Weapons of every

 

conceivable type were confiscated from scores of strikers.

 

Strikes are growing more acute.

 

THE Communists have followed their program. They met with

 

setbacks, time after time, but they analyzed each setback and

 

continually strengthened their efforts until today their determination

 

to succeed appears to be bearing fruit in the United States,

 

the “hardest nut” the Bolsheviks have had to crack. In addition to

 

concerning themselves with the building up of Communism in

 

this country, the Moscow Reds foresaw other benefits to be derived.

 

In this connection they stated: “The continued sharpening

 

of class antagonism compels all trade unions to lead in strikes,

 

which, flown on a broad wave over the entire capitalist nation,

 

constantly interrupt the process of capitalist production and

 

exchange, the basis of all capitalist calculations. … In this way the

 

unions become the organs for the annihilation of capitalism.” In

 

other words, this is a double method which supplies Russia, the

 

base for world communism, with new market

 

202

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

outlets, also incites workers to revolution and paves the way for

 

new Soviets.

 

In the pamphlet “Problems of Strike Strategy,” published in 1934

 

by the communists, the following statement is made: “The

 

problem of building the revolutionary unions, as well as the

 

problem of building a mass Communist Party in the United

 

States, is largely a question of a correct strike strategy. With this

 

is bound up the possibility of destroying the reformist illusions of

 

the A. F. of L. … It is clear that we must show the workers that

 

we know not only how to make a revolution, but also how to lead

 

and direct these movements for partial demands.” They have

 

pretty well demonstrated this recently. The “Report of the 8th

 

Convention of the Communist Party” contained the following

 

declaration: “The revolutionary elements, directly under our

 

guidance, are established leaders of around 150 locals, with

 

minority opposition groups in about 500 more local unions. This

 

considerable beginning is of significance because it emphasizes

 

the enormous possibilities that exist when we get a full

 

mobilization of all available forces in the field.” They also

 

reported the establishment of 338 shop nuclei in 68 basic

 

industries in the United States, and that “it is clear that precisely

 

at this point we have the key to the future growth of our party and

 

of the revolutionary trade union.” The Communists continued to

 

progress, for in their “Manifesto of the Communist Party of the

 

U. S. A.,” published April 8, 1934, they report: “From auto,

 

marine and unemployed,” especially municipals, “rising struggles

 

indicate that the working class of America was ready to fight; that

 

it is rising in numerous battles; the only thing it needs is

 

organization and leadership along revolutionary lines. At that

 

time the organized effort began to create turmoil within the A. F.

 

of L. unions, ultimately leading to the break in the convention

 

held in Atlantic City. The Communists denounced the A. F. of L.

 

for “refusal to accept Communist leadership,” and accused it of

 

being a “reformist” organization and painted its leaders “strike

 

breakers.” The Reds declared themselves as favoring an

 

“industrial union”

 

203

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

plan which “means combining workers of every industry into

 

large unions, as against the A. F. of L. craft unions.” They also

 

favored “rigorous and militant strike struggles” calling sympathetic

 

strikes” and for taking “the revolutionary way out.”

 

These are the very tactics used by the CIO to build the industrial

 

union.

 

The Moscow Pravda, September 8, 1934, informed the world

 

thus: “The American Communist Party has worked out a list of

 

fighters who understand to answer blow after blow. The party has

 

a list of strategists for the class struggle, who are improving in the

 

language of the proletariat to talk about its daily troubles. The

 

party has built up a united front from below which gains steadily

 

larger sympathies of the masses of the workers. The party stresses

 

especially the value of the Marxistic-Leninistic doctrines as the

 

most important preparation for the enlargement of the work.

 

On June 29, 1938, the U. S. Communist Party leader Earl

 

Browder further stated: “The Communist Party in U. S. is part

 

and parcel of the Communist International in Moscow.” A

 

systematic and broad campaign was inaugurated at the American

 

Federation of Labor convention by the Communists against

 

“company unions,” and Communists were ordered to “strive to

 

occupy every eligible post” in all union locals (both A. F. L. and

 

company). It ordered the “building of a broad class trade union,

 

center of all class unions, outside of the A. F. of L., as a part of a

 

wide revolutionary trade union,” or, as they often call it, “a broad

 

A. F. of L. opposition.” They pointed at that time to the

 

noticeable rapidity with which industries in the United States

 

were surrendering to the results of general strikes. This, they

 

contended, encouraged more frequent struggles. In its companion

 

pamphlet, The Communist Party in Action, this statement may be

 

found: “We must build our revolutionary unions and the

 

revolutionary opposition of the A. F. of L. unions first of all in

 

the shops. Our slogan is: Every shop must become a fortress of

 

Communism.” The Communists further state, in another

 

pamphlet, The Manual on Organization: “The way of

 

204

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

the final overthrow of the old order, and the establishment of the

 

new—the proletarian dictatorship. . . . These experiences will be

 

learned in the day-to-day struggles . . . , in strikes for higher

 

wages and shorter hours, in struggles for relief, for unemployment

 

insurance, against eviction. . . . “

 

“The workers learn through their own experiences that they must

 

hare a Communist Party, which leads, them in their struggles . …

 

In order to achieve this, every available party member must join

 

the union of his industry, craft or occupation, and work, there in a

 

real bolshevik manner.”

 

“The shop unit is trained to work in a conspirative manner, in

 

order to organize and lead other workers, to safeguard the organization

 

and to prevent its members from being fired.” Communists

 

explain their stand in their publication The Way Out: “It (the

 

Communist Party) must work toward the bringing together of the

 

independent and revolutionary trade unions into an independent

 

federation of labor. The building of such a broad class trade

 

union, center of all class unions which stand outside of the

 

American Federation of Labor as part of a wide revolutionary

 

trade union movement, is an important task of our party. . . .

 

The outstanding events of the recent period are a most rapid and

 

deep-going radicalization of the workers, already expressed in the

 

growth of a militant mass strike movement already embracing

 

large sections of workers in the basic industries.” It is interesting

 

to note that as early as July 10, 1933, the Communists had high

 

hopes of success in the auto industries. In an “Open Letter to All

 

Members of the Communist Party,” issued by the Central

 

Committee of the Communist Party, they claimed that “the

 

success of the party and of the Automobile Workers’ Union in

 

Detroit shows what can be accomplished by the party and the

 

revolutionary trade unions in other districts when they vigorously

 

defend the interests of the workers and carry out the principles of

 

concentration in the proper way.” The CIO has continually

 

“concentrated” its efforts, first on auto, secondly on steel and

 

announces a continued plan of “concentration.”

 

205

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

In the “12th Plenum of the Executive Committee of the Communist

 

International,” “Prepare for Power,” issued in 1934, they

 

declare: “The revolution, to a certain extent, veils its offensive

 

operations under the guise of defense. . . . Strikes are mere dress

 

rehearsals for the revolution.” It is noticeable that the various

 

moves of the CIO are painted as “defensive.” The following

 

quotation is taken from the “11th Plenary Sessions Report:

 

“Every shop must become a fortress of communism, and every

 

member of the party an organizer and leader of the daily struggle

 

of the masses.”

 

In August, 1935, in New Steps in the United Front, the Soviet

 

agents advocated “united struggles of the workers and unity of

 

the trade union movement in each country,” and ordered the establishment

 

of “one trade union for each industry; one federation

 

of trade unions in each country; one international federation of

 

trade unions in each industry; one general international of all

 

trade unions based on class struggle.” This apparently is the CIO

 

plan, for its sections are set up to cover all industries and each is

 

an International.

 

At this Congress in 1935, the head of the American section of the

 

Communist Party of the United States reported: “We in the

 

United States have already before the Congress in the main

 

solved the problem of trade union unification,” believing evidently

 

they had Lewis and his crowd sold on the plan. Earl

 

Browder, in detailing the proceedings of the Third International

 

to the members of the Communist Party attending its convention

 

in New York City held the same year, called for a greater

 

intensification of the communist drive for strikes, for industrial

 

union, cancellation of farmers’ debts and mortgages. He also

 

urged his followers to fight against the deportation of aliens, and

 

condemned the Supreme Court, Germany and Japan. Since that

 

time we have the CIO drive linked to the fight against the

 

Supreme Court, for industrialization and against deportations.

 

The report of the “Resolutions of the 9th Convention of the

 

Communist Party of the U. S. A.,” made in 1936, declared that

 

“the immediate task is to drive forward more energetically on the

 

206

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

issue of organizing in the basic industries, industrial unions, and

 

following a policy of class struggles. We must seek to isolate the

 

reactionaries (in the auto, steel, etc., industries) who stand in the

 

way of organizing the unorganized, demand that the CIO pass

 

over from words to deeds . . . ; to promote the organization of the

 

power of the working class for the higher stages of struggles, for

 

the overthrow of capitalism and the establishment of socialism.”

 

It called for the strengthening of “shop units” and for their

 

increased prestige in the trade unions, to establish additional units

 

in auto, steel, rubber and key industries, and “to develop within

 

the A. F. of L. a struggle for industrial unionism.” “Company

 

Unions Today,” mentioned as the communists’ main targets in

 

1935, particularly those unions in the Chrysler, General Motors,

 

Wierton Steel, Fisher Body, Jones and Laughlin, U. S. Steel,

 

Chevrolet, Nash, Auburn plants and in the rubber, oil and packing

 

industries. The reds called for strikes and picketing until all

 

demands were met, and to “reject all efforts at labor truce” even if

 

made by the Roosevelt government. It demanded the formation of

 

unions which would “not depend on congressional laws and

 

presidential boards, but rather one capable of striking and

 

picketing until demands were met.” Certainly these are CIO

 

tactics today.

 

As an example of success the Communists pointed out that there

 

were 1,898 strikes, bringing out 1,141,363 workers with the loss

 

of 15,641,329 working days in 1935, as compared with 894

 

strikes in 1931, which had brought out 279,299 workers with the

 

loss of 6,838,183 working days. They bragged over these losses

 

in wages to the workers as Communist successes.

 

Noteworthy and significant is the fact that the official expulsion

 

of CIO agents and functionaries from his home district by the

 

Honorable Mayor Frank Hague of Jersey City, N. J., in the fall of

 

1937 was answered for many months with daily front page

 

attacks on that courageous city chief by the Jewish U. S. press,

 

notably the New York Post. If the latter’s Jewish staff of editors,

 

plus their employers of the same race, consider themselves hurt,

 

and hit back whenever CIO activities are objected to, is

 

207

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

further proof needed to convince the American public that the

 

originators of this Communistic International Organization in the

 

U. S. A. are none other than the leaders of Jewry?

 

BOIL it all down, therefore, and what do we get? We get, in

 

short, the unsavory picture of psychopathic Judah making a

 

desperate last stand here in the United States to use this nation as

 

final arena for the accomplishment of the aspirations entertained

 

a century bygone by the German Yiddisher Karl Heinrich Mordecai-

 

Marx, that the proletarian masses be utilized to make Judah’s

 

plans supreme over a world of nationals predominantly Christian.

 

This is not, of course, the place to argue whether or not all Jews

 

assent to this objective, or whether they believe that it can be

 

successfully achieved, or give it their blessings as a race. The

 

terrible fact stares all of us in the face, that although individual

 

Jews here and there profess—perhaps sincerely—an ignorance as

 

to what their leaders are about, Jews as a race are making no

 

telling efforts to combat the menace of Bolshevism, and wherever

 

they join Gentile organizations having such objectives, frustration

 

and emasculation of those organizations inevitably follow. The

 

Gentile, therefore, must go back to the sterling principle expressed

 

by Christ Himself: “He who is not for me, is against me!”

 

Jews as a race, the Jewish rabbinate, the Jewish press, are

 

preponderantly against any attempt to intervene to save the

 

Gentile world from the same dastardly fate that has overtaken

 

Russia. The Gentile Christian therefore, is thrown back upon the

 

inevitability of a clashing of two opposing philosophies, Judaism

 

with its Bolshevistic basis, and Christianity with its aggressve

 

Constitutionalism. These two great philosophies must fight out

 

their war. All of it is bigger than the individual Jew or the

 

individual Gentile. So long as Jews as a people show no symptoms

 

of disapproving of Communism as we Gentiles oppose

 

Communism as a people, the hapless truth stands forth that Judah

 

as Judah must be considered and treated as Communistic and the

 

208

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

fate meted out to the one must be the end that befalls the other.

 

There are those who still cling to the archaic notion that a whole

 

people cannot be indicted for the acts of a few. But when the

 

“few” are the admitted and avowed spokesmen for a race, and no

 

general protestation of their declarations concerning their whole

 

people is forthcoming from that people, its organizations, its

 

clergy, or its press, then the axiom is again just another bit of

 

brickdust in the eyes of the gullible or unwary. Why else are

 

leaders recognized or tolerated, unless they speak or act for great

 

masses of individuals making up a “people”? If they speak and

 

act without rebuke, then their utterances and behaviors must be

 

accepted as having the approval of that people. And for such

 

approval a whole race can be indicted!

 

It can be indicted in penalty, at least, when vast issues—and

 

masses—come to blind grips.

 

THUS is Communism presented, not any movement of the lowerbracket

 

laboring classes to get their rights, but the most gigantic

 

world hoax ever advanced by a minority to subdue and subjugate

 

the majority, that human history has recorded. Happily, in these

 

United States, the Jew as supreme hoaxer of the Gentile in this

 

regard, is being partially found out in time to have his

 

Gargantuan game seriously disrupted, exposed, held up to the

 

opprobrium and reprisals which it so fulsomely deserves. Matters

 

are not going so good for Jewry in the light of such exposures,

 

therefore; and everywhere throughout Gentile America, the Jew

 

is “on the spot.” . . . What will be the outcome?

 

You have read this book. In the light of its attestments, should the

 

Jew be disfranchised and eliminated from civil government and

 

further economic monopolies, or should he be allowed to conduct

 

this country to that status of insufferable devastation that in

 

reprisal the Gentile rises up and exterminates him literally? Day

 

unto day the decision draws nearer.

 

Make it, inevitably, the awakening masses of American Aryans

 

must.

 

209

 

IS CIO THE OPENING WEDGE?

 

What is your decision?

 

You are a unit in that preponderant Gentile mass whose ultimate

 

fiat is America’s destiny! It is your fight, my reader, and as you

 

do or do not condemn through your press and your lawmakers

 

this megalomania of Jewry, will that fight succeed or fail.

 

Success means return to the type of nation which you knew in

 

your childhood. Failure means the programs of Lenin, Trotsky

 

Bela Kun, enacted on your soil. What real choice have you? How

 

long then, reader, will you assent to being hoaxed?

 

210

 

AN OBEDIENT SERVANT!

 

On December 12, 1938, the Daily Worker, New York City,

 

official organ of the Communist Party in the United States, featured

 

the following editorial:

 

STALIN ON ANTI-SEMITISM

 

January 12, 1931, Comrade Stalin gave the following reply to an

 

enquiry made by the Jewish Telegraphic Agency of America:

 

“Replying to your enquiry, National race chauvinism is a survival

 

of the man-hating ethics characteristic of the period of

 

cannibalism. Anti-Semitism, as an extreme form of race

 

chauvinism, is the most dangerous survival of cannibalism. Anti-

 

Semitism benefits the exploiters for it serves as a lightning conductor

 

to divert from capitalism the blows of the toilers. Anti-

 

Semitism is dangerous for the toilers, for it is a false track which

 

diverts them from the proper road and leads them into the jungle.

 

Hence, Communists, as consistent internationalists, cannot but be

 

irreconcilable and bitter enemies of anti-Semitism. In the USSR

 

anti-Semitism is strictly prosecuted as a phenomenon profoundly

 

hostile to the Soviet system. According to the laws of the USSR

 

active anti-Semites are punished with death.”

 

THE ISSUE

 

Said Earl Browder, Communist candidate for President in 1932:

 

“‘We Communists are unscrupulous in our choice of weapons we

 

allow no consideration of legality, religion, patriotism, honor

 

duty, etc., to stand in our way to the adoption of effective weapons.

 

We propose to develop, and we are developing, regardless of

 

the capitalists’ conception of legality, fairness, rights, etc., a

 

greater power, and then wrest from them by force the industries’.”

 

Listen to Moissaye Joseph Olgin, Russian born editor-in-chief of

 

the Jewish Daily Morning Freiheit, New York City, and head of

 

the Jewish section of the Communist Party, U.S.A., as quoted in

 

the Congressional Record:

 

” ‘We Communists say there is but one way to abolish the capitalistic

 

state (referring to the U. S. A.) and that is to smash it by

 

force; this means Civil War!'”

 

Major General George Van Horn Moseley, U. S. Army, retired,

 

quoted the above statements in addressing some 2,000 patriotic

 

Christians in Philadelphia, March 28, 1939, on preparedness

 

against the local, national and international menace and said,

 

“Thank God, we still have our constitutional right to bear arms!”

 

212

http://www.systemdns.us:9722/loc.svr.b/books/Elmhurst%20-%20The%20World%20Hoax%20(jewish%20role%20in%20bolshevism)(1938).pdf

 

 

 

 

 

Published on April 9, 2013 at 10:14 pm  Leave a Comment  

The URI to TrackBack this entry is: https://jewise.wordpress.com/world-hoax/trackback/

RSS feed for comments on this post.

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s

%d bloggers like this: